be_v pardon_v but_o yet_o continue_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o pardon_n do_v not_o david_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v psal_n 1.10_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n neonom_fw-la for_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v sound_v strange_a to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n yes_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o forgive_v we_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n wrought_v we_o always_o plead_v believe_v but_o you_o will_v banter_n christ_n bear_v sin_n neonom_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n esteem_v they_o their_o sin_n and_z themselves_z sinner_n when_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o find_v its_o motion_n jer._n 14.7_o isa_n 59.12_o job_n 7.21_o psal_n 25.11_o d._n w._n p._n 25._o antinom_n so_o do_v we_o though_o they_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n always_o in_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v ask_v pardon_n in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v but_o weak_a faith_n next_o to_o none_o in_o god_n child_n and_o great_a doubt_n and_o therefore_o great_a gild_n lie_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o from_o thence_o great_a darkness_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n thence_o do_v flow_v those_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v reprobated_a one_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o now_o sometime_o and_o though_o we_o believe_v christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o true_a gospel-brokenness_a of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o the_o product_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o we_o labour_v under_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o and_o more_o into_o christ_n by_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o source_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o may_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v exercise_v even_o for_o our_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la 3._o god_n reckon_v sin_n to_o be_v their_o own_o he_o reprove_v they_o he_o forgive_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o jer._n 33.8_o rev._n 2.20_o rev._n 3.19_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o d._n w._n p._n 26._o antinom_n sin_n be_v sin_n and_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o reprovable_a in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o application_n of_o pardon_n all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n cast_v behind_o his_o back_n we_o have_v a_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o pardon_n and_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o sin_n itself_o be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n set_v we_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o obstruct_v god_n complete_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o it_o can_v condemn_v before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o in_o the_o elect_n and_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v wherever_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o the_o law_n will_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o influence_n this_o way_n sometime_o on_o the_o holy_a men._n it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v but_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v for_o sin_n though_o he_o condemn_v sin_n daily_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o person_n condemn_v of_o god_n himself_o when_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o a_o sinful_a church_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v ordinary_o hypocritical_a profane_a and_o apostate_n and_o therefore_o a_o mix_a people_n many_o or_o most_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n which_o god_n awaken_v by_o threaten_n or_o judgement_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argue_v lie_v here_o those_o sin_n that_o god_n call_v our_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o but_o god_n call_v sin_n our_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v they_o so_o ergo._n the_o major_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o all_o place_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n do_v call_v they_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o such_o and_o its_o cause_n of_o abasement_n in_o ourselves_o and_o thankful_a admiration_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n jer._n 14.7_o 8._o isa_n 59.12_o 16_o 17._o neonom_fw-la mark_v what_o will_v follow_v hence_o no_o elect_a member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o offence_n and_o no_o christian_a criminal_a can_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sinner_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o they_o antinom_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hear_v a_o mininister_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v lay_v on_o christ_n by_o imputation_n than_o no_o church_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n can_v proceed_v to_o condemn_v a_o offender_n ergo._n baculus_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o angulo_n ergo_fw-la pluit_fw-la do_v man_n see_v and_o judge_v as_o god_n do_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o forum_n divinum_fw-la and_o humanum_fw-la ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a the_o law_n before_o man_n and_o his_o administration_n of_o it_o know_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n it_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la church_n censure_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o justification_n before_o the_o church_n that_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o elect_v and_o redeem_v grace_n and_o the_o sinner_n sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v soon_o reconcile_v to_o a_o offend_a member_n and_o you_o say_v if_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n no_o christian_a criminal_a can_v be_v punish_v a_o very_a sad_a case_n indeed_o for_o then_o any_o criminal_a condemn_v just_o by_o man_n law_n can_v never_o be_v save_v for_o if_o christ_n bear_v not_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v pardon_v nay_o may_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n through_o temptation_n fall_v into_o a_o crime_n whereby_o he_o may_v just_o suffer_v in_o foro_n humano_fw-la and_o do_v this_o hinder_v his_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n his_o sin_n be_v never_o lay_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o these_o consistent_a a_o sinner_n and_o condemn_v by_o man_n law_n and_o a_o absolve_v sinner_n by_o the_o satisfy_v law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o convert_a thief_n a_o sinner_n just_o condemn_v by_o man_n though_o absolve_v by_o god_n because_o christ_n bear_v his_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v before_o he_o have_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n will_v it_o have_v free_v he_o from_o man_n sentence_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o man_n nor_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n be_v not_o to_o god_n man_n stay_v not_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n because_o he_o repent_v to_o salvation_n but_o man_n law_n must_v take_v its_o course_n upon_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o ordinary_a of_o newgate_n can_v teach_v you_o better_a divinity_n than_o this_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o one_o respect_n guilty_a and_o in_o another_o not_z and_o so_o likewise_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n two_o way_n in_o case_n of_o their_o eminent_a fall_n in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o common_a providential_a government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n that_o those_o evil_n of_o affliction_n judgement_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v befall_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o external_a common_a calamity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o manifest_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o men._n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o other_z and_o certain_a way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o full_o pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n will_v never_o leave_v or_o forsake_v they_o
truth_n abovementioned_a do_v express_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n now_o we_o be_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o box_n and_o this_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o consent_n or_o reliance_n be_v put_v in_o but_o not_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v obediential_a regard_v and_o why_o come_v in_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o faith_n into_o a_o moral_a condition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n you_o talk_v of_o contain_v include_v and_o tell_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o include_v i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o be_v necessary_o concomitant_a to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o love_n sicerity_n hope_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v concomitant_n to_o faith_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_a consideration_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n or_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v antinom_n i_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n propound_v unto_o i_o upon_o credible_a ground_n you_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o general_n whether_o it_o be_v humane_a faith_n or_o divine_a and_o then_o divine_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o take_v all_o divine_a thing_n in_o general_a for_o its_o object_n or_o that_o which_o have_v some_o more_o particular_a divine_a truth_n for_o its_o object_n as_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o save_v in_o its_o special_a nature_n as_o faith_n of_o miracle_n historical_a etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o persuasion_n antinom_n very_o well_o i._n e._n that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o distinguish_a specific_a form_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o another_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n there_o neonom_fw-la yes_o but_o i_o will_v have_v my_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v of_o what_o i_o please_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o question_n or_o no._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v matth._n 7.22_o ch._n 25.1_o 2._o nay_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n grow_v secure_a by_o it_o antinom_n your_o argument_n run_v two_o way_n or_o shall_v 1._o against_o persuasion_n as_o not_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o stand_v thus_o if_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n than_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n ergo._n negatur_fw-la consequ_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n ergo_fw-la brutum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o believer_n those_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v as_o mere_o historical_a temporary_a or_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o both_o those_o species_n which_o be_v persuasion_n now_o you_o argue_v because_o such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o save_v faith_n have_v persuasion_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n have_v not_o persuasion_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o genus_fw-la communicate_v its_o common_a nature_n to_o both_o species_n neonom_fw-la no_o no_o i_o do_v mean_v so_o i_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o antinom_n i_o think_v so_o i_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v that_o no_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o one_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v believe_v peter_n betray_v christ_n or_o that_o paul_n be_v convert_v you_o will_v take_v i_o to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a or_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o rich_a man_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o question_v run_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v easy_o decide_v for_o all_o true_a rule_n of_o art_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a de_fw-fr omni_fw-la therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v no_o more_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o say_v animal_n est_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la be_v a_o definition_n of_o animal_n but_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o affirm_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o the_o species_n creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n and_o it_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o reciprocè_fw-la this_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v do_v believe_v it_o by_o a_o persuasion_n you_o say_v those_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o persuasion_n and_o many_o profligate_v sinner_n have_v a_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n but_o not_o true_a believer_n therefore_o say_v you_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o some_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n therefore_o none_o have_v a_o true_a because_o one_o man_n that_o trade_n be_v persuade_v his_o stock_n be_v good_a and_o deceive_v himself_o and_o break_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o merchant_n must_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o stock_n be_v good_a these_o be_v mighty_a inconsequence_n neonom_fw-la many_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o this_o persuasion_n antinom_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v any_o one_o believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n be_v his_o he_o ought_v confident_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o get_v this_o witness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n you_o will_v grant_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v he_o but_o by_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a true_a believer_n but_o have_v a_o persuasion_n such_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v though_o it_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v assurance_n because_o that_o denote_v a_o strong_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n accompany_v with_o much_o doubt_n a_o stagger_a faith_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v my_o doubt_n neonom_n such_o as_o have_v assurance_n do_v by_o this_o doctor_n opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o damn_v unbelief_n whenever_o they_o doubt_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o antinom_n vix_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la hâc_fw-la contumeliä_n ac_fw-la tu_fw-la indignus_fw-la qui_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n judge_n that_o i_o hold_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v not_o unbelief_n of_o a_o damn_v nature_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a under_o gild_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o the_o prevail_a of_o unbelief_n which_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o darken_v their_o persuasion_n be_v my_o doctrine_n the_o more_o condemnable_a because_o i_o hold_v as_o experience_n and_o god_n word_n witness_v that_o faith_n as_o other_o grace_n have_v their_o ebb_n or_o flow_n and_o do_v not_o you_o hold_v unbelief_n to_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n yea_o of_o assurance_n as_o you_o you_o self_n grant_v elsewhere_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o make_v very_o dangerous_a conclusion_n concern_v himself_o and_o not_o fall_v total_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v beyond_o we_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v great_a instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o neonom_fw-la this_o persuasion_n shall_v suppose_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o
strong_a or_o weak_a so_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a now_o that_o faith_n still_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o evince_v it_o undeniable_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o as_o now_o for_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o high_o value_v they_o as_o subordinate_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o assurance_n these_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o be_v able_a in_o regenerate_a man_n to_o reason_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o call_v experimental_a assurance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o long_o attain_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o comfort_v therefore_o and_o because_o many_o believer_n take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n they_o must_v look_v for_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v only_o support_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v any_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o that_o faith_n have_v nothing_o of_o assurance_n in_o it_o but_z do_v suggest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o rove_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o probability_n and_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o encourage_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o doubt_v be_v rather_o their_o virtue_n than_o sin_n whereas_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o doubt_v mingle_v with_o their_o faith_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n more_o or_o less_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o a_o promise_v reach_v forth_o a_o truth_n which_o carry_v goodness_n in_o it_o to_o us-ward_n be_v receive_v the_o â—eason_n of_o which_o reception_n be_v the_o certain_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v hence_o there_o be_v believe_v a_o word_n and_o believe_v a_o person_n hence_o believe_v have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o object_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n therefore_o call_v thing_n not_o see_v and_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o express_a image_n heb._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o bestow_v they_o take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v may_v be_v a_o common_a faith_n only_o and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o promise_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peculiar_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o advantage_n abraham_n have_v and_o the_o want_n thereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o plain_o this_o promise_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o exert_v fiducial_o a_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o stay_v on_o the_o promiser_n for_o himself_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o usual_a working_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o i_o mr._n neonomian_n that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o quote_v the_o assembly_n for_o your_o assertion_n 18._o confess_v ch._n 18._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereas_o they_o say_v so_o express_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o a_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v three_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o you_o quote_v this_o place_n you_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v write_v or_o you_o quote_v it_o retain_v the_o assembly_n first_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o you_o there_o be_v three_o great_a grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n 13.13_o mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 13.13_o and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o our_o person_n 2._o to_o our_o service_n that_o in_o both_o we_o be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.11_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_n three_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.48_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n how_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a and_o how_o do_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v._o 17._o herein_o say_v he_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n as_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o he_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o give_v we_o boldness_n our_o assurance_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n which_o fear_v where_o it_o remain_v have_v torment_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n in_o perfect_a love_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o love_n the_o soul_n do_v repose_v rest_n and_o delight_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v clearness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n shine_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mix_v with_o our_o other_o grace_n bottom_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o assurance_n we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o grace_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o element_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o a_o quintessence_n of_o a_o fisth_n essence_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n sublimate_v and_o raise_v either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o all_o those_o i._n e._n when_o assurance_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n from_o whence_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a all_o a_o christian_n sail_n be_v fill_v be_v under_o a_o full_a gale_n and_o have_v fair_a weather_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n
calvin_n so_o must_v you_o too_o if_o you_o understand_v wrath_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n can_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v it_o themselves_o too_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n deal_v righteous_o and_o you_o say_v they_o continue_v object_n of_o his_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o full_a atonement_n make_v god_n can_v be_v wroth_a with_o a_o person_n with_o who_o full_a atonement_n be_v make_v neonom_fw-la but_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v believe_v calvin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o believe_v or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n you_o fasten_v that_o charge_n without_o ground_n and_o never_o fear_v that_o for_o you_o say_v their_o justification_n and_o adoption_n be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o believe_v neonom_fw-la but_o they_o be_v actual_o unpardoned_a and_o not_o adopt_a to_o life_n which_o the_o dr._n say_v they_o be_v calvin_n the_o doctor_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o elect_n actual_a pardon_n or_o adoption_n he_o say_v indeed_o their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v full_a atonement_n for_o they_o i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v here_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o secret_a hide_a right_a to_o life_n you_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n merit_n they_o shall_v certain_o have_v justification_n adoption_n glorification_n so_o that_o you_o own_o your_o jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v adopt_a or_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n any_o where_o as_o i_o know_v neonom_fw-la but_o the_o elect_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n not_o justify_v by_o the_o promise_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v calvin_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v affirm_v and_o deny_v but_o as_o you_o do_v he_o say_v a_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o visible_a estate_n be_v under_o the_o law-sentence_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o but_o that_o a_o elect_a person_n as_o such_o have_v a_o hide_a relation_n stand_v and_o right_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n satisfaction_n and_o procurement_n but_o a_o secret_a pass_v over_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law-sentence_n and_o a_o child_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o contradicentia_fw-la they_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o divers_a respect_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o of_o mercy_n in_o another_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o rich_a in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n condemn_v in_o one_o respect_n and_o secure_v from_o it_o in_o another_o wrath_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o essential_a vindicative_a justice_n this_o the_o elect_n be_v abundant_o free_v from_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v the_o elect_n have_v right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n calvin_n yes_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a right_n but_o true_a and_o certain_a though_o not_o possession_n or_o claim_n till_o grace_n embrace_v they_o and_o this_o grace_n manifest_v to_o they_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o a_o inheritance_n may_v be_v take_v captive_a in_o infancy_n and_o remain_v in_o algiers_n a_o slave_n many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v of_o any_o estate_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o native_a country_n find_v by_o write_n and_o court-roll_n that_o he_o have_v have_v right_o all_o this_o while_n though_o keep_v out_o of_o possession_n and_o know_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o claim_n a_o man_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o yet_o during_o the_o king_n life_n be_v no_o king_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n many_o year_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o previous_a right_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o a_o estate_n in_o one_o court_n where_o it_o be_v enroll_v whenas_o another_o court_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o every_o elect_a person_n be_v enroll_v by_o name_n in_o god_n book_n of_o election_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o redemption_n while_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la nor_o in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o your_o own_o assertion_n at_o first_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o all_o plea_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o say_v ch_z 1._o p._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v justify_v adopt_a and_o save_v in_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v than_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n upon_o some_o ground_n of_o right_n or_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a meritorious_a cause_n and_o price_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v perfect_a when_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o now_o it_o appear_v here_o be_v a_o complete_a right_o adjust_v for_o they_o the_o estate_n be_v buy_v and_o the_o money_n all_o pay_v and_o the_o title_n be_v enroll_v in_o their_o name_n what_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v heir_n in_o law_n and_o have_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v prove_v the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o col._n 1.21_o calvin_n as_o elect_a person_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o faith_n but_o as_o sinner_n and_o as_o dead_a in_o trespass_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n sentence_n imprison_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o darkness_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o redemption_n they_o have_v a_o hide_a safety_n and_o security_n from_o wrath_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n bar_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o dead_a sinner_n from_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o denounce_v a_o continuance_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o limit_v its_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v john_n 3.18_o ver_fw-la 36._o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o d._n w._n p._n 4._o calvin_n if_o the_o gospel_n bar_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n from_o gospel_n benefit_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o must_v bar_v they_o from_o life_n for_o life_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a benefit_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v receive_v nay_o you_o say_v it_o declare_v continuance_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o it_o be_v certain_o therefore_o impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v and_o be_v not_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n gospel-benefit_n and_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o ever_o bar_v from_o they_o this_o put_v a_o bar_n upon_o their_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o ever_o be_v believer_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o the_o most_o they_o say_v be_v that_o whilst_o a_o person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o take_v off_o the_o barrs_n open_v the_o prison-door_n give_v he_o life_n give_v he_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n bring_v he_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n neonom_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o save_v of_o sinner_n calvin_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la can_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v secure_v by_o election_n and_o yet_o redemption_n have_v its_o place_n why_o notwithstanding_o both_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o place_n and_o influence_n neonom_fw-la gospel-benefit_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v actual_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a rom._n 7.4_o col._n 2.12_o calvin_n grant_v it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v so_o in_o ourselves_o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la election_n and_o redemption_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o have_v their_o force_n
look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o justification_n of_o this_o child_n it_o be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v its_o stand_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n 2._o the_o text_n be_v particular_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o declaration_n to_o rebecka_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n accomplish_v his_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o without_o work_n not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a the_o application_n of_o his_o distinguish_a love_n can_v not_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n viz._n of_o any_o condition_n find_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o foresight_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o election_n and_o show_v its_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o a_o infant_n and_o adult_n person_n be_v justify_v by_o neonom_fw-la because_o a_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o a_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o he_o adopt_a be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb._n calvin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o heir_n and_o adoption_n if_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o rebecka_n do_v he_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a heir_n to_o heaven_n than_o ever_o any_o great_a man_n son_n be_v to_o a_o outward_a estate_n and_o as_o to_o adoption_n that_o may_v not_o be_v till_o some_o time_n after_o for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o another_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n and_o be_v the_o call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o take_v they_o into_o the_o number_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n admit_v of_o different_a consideration_n the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o grow_v state_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o all_o privilege_n sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o a_o coheir_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o our_o approve_a calvinist_n say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o speak_v most_o particular_o and_o distinct_o to_o it_o speak_v dr._n amesius_n dr._n ames_n the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o discharge_v to_o our_o surety_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a efficacious_a pattern_n to_o that_o secondary_a manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o now_o it_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o chap._n 24._o §_o 3._o mr._n rutherford_n pray_v speak_v you_o write_v against_o antinomianism_n sane_n priusque_fw-la electus_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n certain_o before_o a_o elect_a person_n do_v believe_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n exercit._fw-la apologet._n per_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la p._n 45._o mr._n pemble_n that_o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v may_v appear_v further_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o where_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v there_o he_o actual_o love_v for_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v inseparable_a but_o with_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v ergo_fw-la he_o love_v they_o before_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o full_a atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o accept_v on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o all_o actual_a reconciliation_n must_v needs_o follow_v 2._o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_a before_o christ_n time_n when_o actual_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v much_o more_o therefore_o after_o the_o atonement_n make_v 3._o justification_n effectual_a vocation_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n actual_a love_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la p._n 22._o chamier_n persuasissimum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o certain_o we_o deny_v infant_n to_o act_v faith_n and_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n before_o we_o know_v it_o as_o actual_a believer_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o yea_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o we_o rely_v upon_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o that_o word_n be_v truth_n panstr_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 13._o c._n 10._o antinom_n i_o think_v i_o see_v mr._n baxter_n appear_v in_o this_o cause_n though_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v seldom_o in_o this_o society_n calvin_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v sir_n what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o point_n mr._n baxter_n the_o anabaptist_n bring_v eph._n 2.3_o against_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o say_v because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o ans_fw-fr what_o though_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o by_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o wrath_n go_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o whether_o in_o order_n of_o time_n also_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o dispute_v but_o may_v not_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n immediate_o succeed_v jeremy_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o infant_n that_o christ_n bless_v be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n as_o they_o come_v from_o old_a adam_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v entail_v some_o honour_n upon_o all_o your_o child_n you_o may_v well_o say_v by_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v your_o child_n they_o be_v not_o honourable_a or_o noble_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o may_v be_v all_o honourable_a from_o the_o womb_n the_o godly_a at_o age_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o when_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o they_o use_v in_o their_o confession_n to_o say_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n firebrand_n of_o hell_n r._n baxter_n of_o inf._n bapt._n p._n 110_o 111._o calvin_n i_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n j._n cotton_n say_v mr._n j._n cotton_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o infant_n baptism_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la infant_n have_v not_o faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v concern_v infant_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v not_o christ_n nor_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o union_n with_o christ_n viz._n a_o heart_n fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v or_o apply_v christ_n when_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n beget_v in_o we_o christ_n apprehend_v we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n even_o in_o infant_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o infant_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o make_v a_o
that_o i_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o be_v show_v from_o isa_n 53.6_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o great_a paymaster_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n lie_v upon_o our_o spirit_n separate_a sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v rest_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n you_o will_v never_o have_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n till_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n viz._n by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v iniquity_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n now_o when_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n reckon_v up_o what_o sin_n thou_o can_v against_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v christ_n i._n e._n thou_o see_v they_o lay_v on_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v just_a then_o lay_v on_o christ_n when_o thou_o believe_v i_o will_v think_v your_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o but_o that_o a_o believer_n by_o faith_n see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o elect_a one_o who_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n what_o the_o lord_n behold_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o behold_v his_o member_n to_o be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n suppose_v that_o person_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o speak_n of_o the_o elect_a mere_o as_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o more_o you_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o manifest_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v pag._n 271._o what_o unsoundness_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v speak_v gentleman_n the_o company_n general_o smile_v but_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v mr._n neonomian_n and_o affright_v at_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_n which_o mr._n neonomian_n call_v every_o one_o that_o contradict_v he_o be_v silent_a but_o at_o last_o a_o brisk_a gentleman_n learned_a and_o solid_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o think_v you_o have_v great_o abuse_v mr._n antinomian_n and_o charge_v he_o unrighteous_o both_o in_o your_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o in_o your_o charge_v he_o with_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o confidence_n run_v it_o down_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n be_v confident_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n oâ—_n the_o tree_n tit._n 2.14_o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n give_v we_o your_o thought_n clear_o what_o you_o hold_v and_o what_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v tell_v first_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o calvin_n there_o be_v 100_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n before_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o cut_v short_a that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n first_o neonom_fw-la you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o till_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v mistake_v the_o question_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o the_o question_n be_v first_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n d._n w._n p._n 24._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o delivery_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o pardon_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n can_v deal_v with_o any_o one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o formaliter_fw-la and_o in_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n a_o sinner_n and_o whether_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o forgiveness_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n antinom_n if_o fault_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o take_v away_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o whether_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n for_o forgiveness_n lie_v formal_o in_o take_v off_o the_o fault_n and_o but_o consequential_o in_o remit_v the_o punishment_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o its_o full_a effect_n will_v perfect_o remove_v all_o punishment_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n and_o defilement_n from_o the_o elect_a each_o of_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o upon_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n make_v and_o accept_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v punishable_a for_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n even_o before_o faith_n much_o more_o after_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o dispute_n to_o you_o be_v questionable_a to_o we_o especial_o according_a to_o your_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o express_v they_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v now_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o 1._o whether_o because_o christ_n oblige_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o satisfactory_a puunishment_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o do_v therefore_o become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n you_o state_n this_o question_n fallacious_o the_o question_n all_o this_o while_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o if_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o lay_v they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o way_n become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n bear_v punishment_n only_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v or_o do_v bear_v satisfactory_a punishment_n whether_o or_o no_o our_o punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o do_v thereby_o become_v he_o both_o these_o we_o affirm_v neonom_fw-la whether_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o affirm_v it_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o your_o false_a and_o impose_v sense_n neonom_fw-la whether_o even_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n be_v they_o transgressor_n and_n sinner_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o commit_v their_o sin_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n this_o question_n as_o you_o you_o state_n it_o i_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v because_o in_o one_o sense_n a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o transgressor_n in_o another_o none_o but_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o sin_n remain_v be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v full_o justify_v from_o all_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v neonom_fw-la one_o will_v think_v this_o need_v no_o proof_n whether_o he_o that_o do_v a_o sinful_a fact_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o it_o antinom_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o always_o own_o it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o saint_n commit_v sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n my_o sinful_a fact_n and_o yet_o my_o debt_n that_o i_o contract_v may_v become_v another_o man_n if_o he_o engage_v for_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n teach_v believer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o antinom_n so_o they_o have_v need_v for_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la it_o will_v be_v vain_a to_o object_n they_o pray_v for_o manifestation_n of_o pardon_n antinom_n why_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o any_o more_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v pray_v for_o for_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o his_o sin_n
his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a neonom_fw-la a_o hundred_o such_o consequence_n natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o error_n which_o full_o tend_v to_o render_v sin_n and_o sinner_n innocent_a not_o to_o say_v what_o popery_n be_v in_o it_o as_o if_o justification_n do_v remove_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n antinom_n by_o such_o consequent_a drawer_n as_o you_o be_v who_o will_v charge_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o any_o absurdity_n that_o be_v forge_v by_o carnal_a reason_n as_o for_o danger_n of_o popery_n where_o be_v most_o in_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n or_o work_n and_o when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o justification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o shall_v convince_v i_o it_o take_v not_o away_o filth_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o i_o take_v no_o great_a filth_n to_o be_v in_o sin_n than_o gild_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o produce_v by_o it_o cause_v the_o inherent_a macula_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n tend_v to_o make_v sin_n and_o sinner_n innocent_a to_o make_v sin_n innocent_a be_v a_o contradiction_n sin_n be_v never_o make_v no_o sin_n though_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v make_v no_o sinner_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n and_o your_o position_n be_v dangerous_a neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o mistake_n you_o think_v because_o god_n remove_v our_o sin_n by_o pardon_n so_o as_o to_o acquit_v we_o from_o punishment_n therefore_o our_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 27._o antinom_n that_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o acquit_v only_o from_o punishment_n if_o the_o fault_n remain_v so_o that_o the_o person_n be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o 2._o remit_v of_o punishment_n only_o do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o sin_n 3._o sin_n impute_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v it_o be_v our_o sin_n impute_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v not_o we_o impute_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v we_o by_o commission_n and_o his_o by_o imputation_n neonom_fw-la because_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v from_o condemnation_n therefore_o you_o think_v that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o precept_n antinom_n pardon_n discharge_v from_o the_o fault_n itself_o and_o forgive_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o pardon_n a_o man_n may_v many_o way_n escape_v punishment_n and_o not_o have_v the_o fault_n pardon_v he_o that_o be_v pardon_v be_v no_o sinner_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o call_v he_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n and_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o think_v no_o filth_n can_v cleave_v to_o the_o offender_n nor_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n by_o the_o offence_n antinom_n you_o know_v i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o you_o know_v i_o say_v a_o believer_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o you_o contend_v with_o i_o for_o say_v our_o very_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o you_o know_v my_o mean_v be_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o all_o thing_n be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v very_o sound_a divinity_n i_o will_v tell_v yau_fw-mi wat_fw-mi luther_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n death_n or_o malediction_n since_o christ_n now_o reign_v we_o daily_o confess_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o malediction_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fâ—r_n they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a lord_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o faith_n only_o see_v this_o for_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n luth._o on_o gal._n 3.14_o obj._n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v reason_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o will_v judge_v clean_o contrary_a for_o thou_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o offend_v thou_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n subject_a to_o wrath_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o evil_a affection_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o my_o brother_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a but_o if_o i_o behold_v christ_n who_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n than_o it_o be_v altogether_o holy_a for_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o where_o sin_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v there_o be_v they_o indeed_o no_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o paul_n divinity_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o death_n no_o malediction_n any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n contrariwise_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o sinner_n for_o as_o a_o sophistical_a divine_a can_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o sin_n than_o do_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n like_a as_o the_o colour_n say_v he_o cleave_v to_o the_o wall_n even_o so_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o contrary_a operation_n but_o true_a divinity_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n any_o more_o for_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n have_v cast_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o once_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o die_v no_o more_o therefore_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v sin_n abolish_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o where_o no_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v there_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o albeit_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o perfect_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n debate_n v._o of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o continue_v there_o neonom_fw-la let_v we_o now_o discourse_n about_o the_o time_n of_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n on_o jesus_n christ_n i_o take_v mr._n antinomian_n to_o be_v unsound_a in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v actual_o on_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n actual_o forsake_v he_o and_o they_o continue_v on_o he_o till_o the_o resurrection_n d._n w._n p._n 28._o antinom_n my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o there_o be_v a_o pitch_a time_n wherein_o god_n do_v serve_v execution_n actual_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v forsake_v this_o son_n of_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o serve_v sin_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o desert_n of_o transgression_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o payment_n and_o satisfy_v god_n dr._n c._n p._n 356._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o bear_a sin_n he_o bear_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v there_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o lay_v under_o soul-suffering_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o finish_v his_o great_a suffering_n make_v payment_n in_o full_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ascribe_v his_o bear_n of_o sin_n most_o to_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o under_o complaint_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n god_n forsake_v of_o he_o beside_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o charge_v sin_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o execution_n and_o payment_n though_o i_o know_v you_o confound_v bear_v sin_n as_o a_o debt_n and_o make_v
baptize_v infant_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o manage_v against_o infant-baptism_n than_o your_o principle_n of_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o hold_v forth_o christ_n body_n free_o give_v and_o his_o blood_n free_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n where-by_a it_o become_v a_o testament_n neonom_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i._n e._n upright_o consent_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n antinom_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o be_v baptism_n a_o antitype_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n that_o save_v person_n by_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v what_o condition_n be_v there_o of_o god_n save_v those_o eight_o person_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o mere_a element_n in_o baptism_n and_o external_a administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o wash_n away_o external_n or_o levitical_a uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o gild_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o carry_v or_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o wherein_o we_o be_v fundamental_o justify_v and_o the_o application_n of_o both_o by_o faith_n whereby_o our_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v to_o talk_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o vow_n or_o upright_a consent_n be_v very_a jejune_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n neonom_fw-la a_o elect_a person_n know_v by_o revelation_n to_o be_v so_o while_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n antinom_n he_o that_o have_v that_o revelation_n i_o suppose_v will_v have_v something_o more_o reveal_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o that_o stand_v upon_o such_o strict_a moral_a qualification_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o covenant-benefit_n and_o so_o spare_v of_o gospel_n grace_n stand_v upon_o so_o slight_a term_n for_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o covenant-benefit_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o may_v know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v without_o revelation_n neonom_fw-la unbelief_n and_o whatever_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n to_o a_o sinner_n interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n lay_v man_n want_n of_o forgiveness_n on_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o culpable_a cause_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o give_v they_o life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o god_n give_v free_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o perform_v any_o condition_n for_o it_o he_o give_v these_o gift_n to_o unbelieving_a rebellious_a one_o and_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v hinder_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o hinder_v fundamental_a covenant_n right_o which_o they_o have_v by_o christ_n imputation_n so_o it_o hinder_v not_o god_n application_n when_o he_o will_v work_v for_o than_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v you_o seem_v also_o to_o hint_n as_o if_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o venial_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o consistent_a with_o your_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o no_o culpable_a cause_n shall_v hinder_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel-promise_a be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o dispense_v save_v benefit_n to_o believer_n must_v have_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinom_n yea_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o and_o save_v benefit_n be_v dispense_v only_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o other_o way_n neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v his_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o this_o gospel_n antinom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o testament_n because_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o add_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n and_o last_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v in_o any_o after-term_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o seal_n and_o add_v no_o further_a term_n neonom_fw-la this_o promise_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_v the_o elect_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n antinom_n promise_v and_o grant_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o this_o make_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n its_o better_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n but_o that_o will_v do_v for_o the_o present_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_v the_o elect_n do_v consent_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o you_o will_v sometime_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o promise_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o absolute_a gift_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n but_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v antinom_n very_o good_a then_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n neonom_fw-la this_o gospel_n command_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o save_v benefit_n which_o benefit_n it_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o no_o other_o d._n w._n p._n 66._o antinom_n i_o think_v but_o now_o you_o be_v get_v above_o your_o covenant_n of_o imperfection_n but_o i_o find_v you_o be_v work_v down_o again_o these_o condition_n be_v heavy_a bulky_a thing_n they_o will_v weigh_v a_o man_n down_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o be_v faith_n wrought_v only_o in_o order_n to_o save_v benefit_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a save_a benefit_n of_o any_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o faith_n be_v promise_v to_o unbeliever_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v it_o neonom_fw-la this_o gospel_n invest_v believer_n in_o those_o save_a benefitt_n antinom_n and_o it_o invest_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la it_o secure_v the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o thereby_o secure_v those_o benefit_n as_o unforfeited_a antinom_n then_o they_o be_v not_o under_o a_o uncertain_a trial_n all_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la but_o christ_n never_o bequeath_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n to_o unbeliever_n antinom_n that_o be_v a_o riddle_n be_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n testament_n to_o save_v sinner_n to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v do_v not_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v righteous_a but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o main_a tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v all_o in_o if_o believe_v and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o
the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
can_v impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a both_o yea_o he_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o love_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n rom_n 11.28_o though_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o also_o their_o state_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.14_o chap._n 7.6_o eph._n 2.3_o the_o second_o be_v wrought_v at_o our_o conversion_n when_o the_o enmity_n of_o nature_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la you_o ask_v but_o what_o do_v faith_n serve_v for_o 85._o d._n w._n p._n 103._o dr._n c._n p._n 85._o you_o answer_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o a_o person_n by_o himself_o alone_o antinom_n add_v that_o he_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v nâ—t_o know_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o see_v this_o the_o text_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o another_o discourse_n whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v faith_n justify_v 596._o dr._n c._n p._n 596._o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v objective_o or_o declarative_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o its_o own_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o else_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o declarative_o i._n e._n whereas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o all_o our_o discharge_n from_o sin_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v hide_v to_o man_n do_v become_v evident_a by_o believe_v and_o as_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n evident_a to_o a_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o its_o own_o act_n declarative_o and_o no_o otherwise_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v antinom_n yes_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v declarative_o i_o say_v there_o though_o faith_n itself_o can_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n 86._o dr._n c._n p._n 86._o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n ascribe_v to_o it_o that_o it_o seal_v to_o man_n soul_n the_o fullness_n of_o righteousness_n how_o can_v you_o consider_v a_o person_n a_o believe_a person_n and_o withal_o a_o ungodly_a person_n when_o person_n be_v believer_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v ungodly_a but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o righteous_a but_o as_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o true_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o still_o it_o stand_v firm_a we_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n we_o partake_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o any_o condition_n we_o perform_v till_o which_o performance_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n without_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v without_o anything_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o partake_v first_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v god_n do_v add_v never_o a_o tittle_n of_o pardon_n itself_o more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o to_o that_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 104._o antinom_n he_o still_o give_v you_o but_o part_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o misrepresent_v it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o belove_a 578._o dr._n c._n p._n 578._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o plea_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o convert_v person_n and_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n but_o this_o circumstantial_a difference_n namely_o that_o the_o value_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v elect_v save_v that_o the_o believer_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n plead_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o discharge_n unto_o this_o convert_v person_n but_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o present_a manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o unconvert_v elect_a person_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n that_o thing_n be_v make_v evident_a which_o before_o be_v hide_v now_o follow_v what_o he_o will_v blacken_v i_o with_o i_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o full_a for_o the_o unconvert_v elect_a person_n as_o full_o pass_v over_o in_o grant_n to_o that_o person_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n himself_o god_n do_v add_v never_o a_o title_n of_o pardon_n itself_o more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o to_o that_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pardon_n itself_o and_o this_o i_o clear_a as_o a_o great_a truth_n if_o any_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v it_o which_o i_o stand_v to_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n as_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v there_o even_o before_o faith_n be_v and_o there_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n dr._n c._n p._n 597._o antinom_n i_o add_v that_o i_o do_v abhor_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o you_o too_o much_o do_v sir_n and_o that_o i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o very_a catch_a ear_n about_o i_o such_o as_o you_o be_v i_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n i_o give_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n justify_v by_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o rconcile_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v show_v i_o how_o any_o person_n ununit_v to_o christ_n can_v believe_v and_o how_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unjustified_a can_v be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o he_o can_v believe_v neonom_fw-la he_o tell_v you_o that_o justification_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o several_a place_n antinom_n you_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v i_o have_v often_o enough_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o apprehend_v justification_n to_o be_v before_o faith_n but_o deny_v noâ—_n the_o justification_n by_o faith_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o my_o best_a understanding_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o justification_n be_v first_o in_o its_o provision_n be_v full_o procure_v and_o provide_v and_o it_o be_v first_o in_o grant_v gift_n and_o application_n apply_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v which_o we_o see_v behold_v and_o improve_v there_o by_o faith_n manifest_v and_o declare_v our_o justify_v estate_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n hence_o i_o call_v it_o justification_n in_o conscience_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la mr._n rutherford_n 2._o rutherford_n exc._n 1._o c._n 2._o who_o write_v against_o the_o antinomian_o say_v there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_n and_o a_o justification_n in_o time_n terminate_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n 315._o norton_n p._n 315._o that_o justification_n
be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o procure_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n and_o shall_v infallible_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o in_o time_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n intend_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a who_o spirit_n have_v more_o particular_o labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o this_o precious_a part_n of_o soul-reconciling_a doctrine_n and_o soul-supporting_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o singular_a promise_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n constant_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v chamier_n 18._o cham._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 12_o 13._o sect._n 18._o nobis_fw-la persuasissinum_fw-la est_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la antequam_fw-la credidimus_fw-la we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o perkins_n 3.16_o perkins_n on_o gal._n 3.16_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v i._n e._n acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o and_o dr._n ames_n say_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o discharge_n unto_o our_o surety_n 3._o ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o §_o 3._o and_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o which_o to_o that_o secondary_a application_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o efficacious_a pattern_n so_o that_o that_o the_o application_n to_o he_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o this_o application_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o and_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o hence_o our_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o establish_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n and_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o he_o before_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o hence_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o application_n john_n 14.16_o and_o 16.7_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n 9_o am._n med._n c._n 27._o §._o 9_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o christ_n our_o head_n pronounce_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o virtual_o pronounce_v in_o that_o first_o relation_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1_o 4._o express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o foundation_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o door_n open_v to_o licentiousness_n a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o more_o confirmation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o persist_v in_o sin_n thereby_o than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n which_o give_v none_o but_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v to_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect._n neither_o be_v my_o speak_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o bring_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o presuppose_v it_o give_v and_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o for_o dr._n ames_n say_v very_o distinct_o justify_v faith_n precede_v justification_n itself_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o effect_n but_o faith_n apprehend_v justification_n necessary_o presuppose_v and_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o aâ—â—_n do_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n that_o great_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n chamier_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n 18._o cham._n parstrat_n tom._n 3._o l._n 13._o c._n 10._o sect._n 18._o but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v or_o begin_v our_o justification_n 9_o lib._n 22._o c._n 12._o sect._n 5._o and_o sect._n 9_o for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n which_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o i_o think_v sir_n i_o have_v clear_v myself_o sufficient_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o now_o sir_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v let_v we_o hear_v your_o argument_n against_o justification_n in_o any_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la one_o real_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v which_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o d._n w._n p._n 105._o antinom_n we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v too_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_n but_o confirm_v what_o we_o assert_v neon_n faith_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n antinom_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o application_n of_o justification_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n denounce_v and_o declare_v all_o condemn_a till_o they_o do_v believe_v antinom_n the_o gospel_n declare_v only_o their_o state_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o condemn_v not_o and_o we_o own_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o condemn_a person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v till_o faith_n come_v his_o new-covenant_n blessedness_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a nor_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o state_n change_v neonom_fw-la unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v bar_v from_o justification_n and_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o misery_n antinom_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o no_o sin_n can_v bar_v god_n act_n of_o free_a mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n when_o god_n will_v justify_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v sin_z bar_n god_n act_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a unbelief_n influence_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n and_o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o fault_n and_o will_v aggravate_v that_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n because_o from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o general_n and_o indefinite_a tender_a thereof_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n heb._n 3.18_o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n on_o our_o part_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o hinder_v not_o on_o god_n part_n that_o effectual_o draw_v all_o the_o elect_n justify_v of_o they_o and_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o eph._n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v a_o bar_n till_o god_n break_v it_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v find_v wherever_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o
the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v which_o show_v justification_n to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.15_o 16._o and_o 6.40_o 47._o and_o 14.1_o 54._o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 3.26_o act_n 10.43_o and_o 25.18_o rom._n 3.26_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n 2._o pemble_n of_o justific_n ch_n 11._o §_o 2._o which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o believer_n whereby_o for_o the_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o god_n 300._o nortons_n eang_n p._n 300._o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n he_o do_v free_o discharge_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a._n faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o catech._n assemb_v large_a catech._n or_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justification_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n q._n 32._o what_o be_v justification_n a._n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n catech._n shorter_n catech._n and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n only_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o free_o justifi_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 11._o confess_v c._n 11._o and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v nor_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n engl._n artic._n 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v we_o as_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n efficacious_a of_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v we_o therefore_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o right_n because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o our_o possession_n as_o to_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n bestow_v haec_fw-la enim_fw-la agnitio_fw-la this_o acknowledgement_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n not_o before_o god_n but_o in_o our_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o beget_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o save_v application_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o taste_v by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o perceive_v justify_v of_o we_o and_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n from_o whence_o arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n whence_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o then_o at_o length_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n which_o beget_v or_o produce_v peace_n of_o conscience_n dr._n twiss_n c._n 1._o p._n 2._o de_fw-fr elect._n he_o speak_v of_o justification_n in_o a_o double_a acceptation_n 1._o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v efficacious_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v 2._o he_o understand_v justification_n to_o be_v that_o notification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o absolution_n which_o follow_v faith_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o say_v that_o wicked_a vicious_a person_n allow_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v otherwise_o that_o whilst_o all_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o bid_v present_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v only_o proper_o call_v faith_n on_o christ_n fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v only_a faith_n concern_v christ_n hence_o mr._n norton_n have_v these_o word_n orthod_n p._n 315._o these_o be_v both_o truth_n 1._o justification_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v 2._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v justification_n be_v the_o object_n faith_n be_v the_o act_n or_o be_v actual_o justify_v be_v a_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n maccovius_fw-la disput_fw-la xvi_o distinguish_v justification_n into_o active_a and_o passive_a active_a justification_n signify_v god_n absolution_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n from_o gild_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o account_v he_o righteous_a for_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o passive_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v 1._o this_o be_v one_o undivided_a act_n of_o god_n absolution_n by_o faith_n be_v repeat_v 2._o active_a precede_v faith_n passive_n follow_v etc._n etc._n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o forgiveness_n neonom_fw-la gentleman_n if_o you_o please_v for_o a_o diversion_n after_o this_o arduous_a attempt_n that_o i_o have_v make_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n for_o our_o recreation_n and_o treat_v upon_o a_o point_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o have_v get_v in_o faith_n to_o justify_v as_o a_o qualify_a act_n i_o doubt_v not_o now_o but_o to_o pleasure_v some_o of_o its_o relation_n and_o find_v they_o a_o place_n in_o justification_n too_o antinom_n stay_v not_o so_o hasty_a i_o do_v not_o find_v you_o have_v yet_o attain_v your_o end_n about_o faith_n festina_fw-la lentè_fw-fr cry_v not_o victoria_n yet_o but_o however_o gentleman_n see_v he_o be_v for_o a_o digression_n let_v he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v in_o digression_n from_o truth_n all_o along_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v digress_v from_o the_o way_n he_o have_v be_v in_o hitherto_o but_o by_o come_v into_o truth_n neonom_fw-la you_o judge_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v forgive_v before_o we_o confess_v sin_n p._n 255._o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o forgiveness_n d._n w._n p._n 113._o antinom_n as_o a_o qualify_a condition_n gentleman_n this_o be_v no_o digression_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_a line_n and_o method_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n have_v take_v in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n first_o to_o bring_v in_o faith_n to_o justify_v as_o
change_v the_o term_n justification_n into_o forgiveness_n for_o though_o justification_n include_v forgiveness_n yet_o justification_n be_v not_o always_o mean_v by_o forgiveness_n for_o justification_n be_v a_o single_a act_n of_o god_n and_o a_o person_n once_o justify_v be_v always_o so_o but_o by_o forgiveness_n be_v mean_v often_o especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o renewal_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o justify_v estate_n the_o shine_a of_o god_n face_n upon_o we_o after_o fall_n and_o relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o thence_o we_o pray_v daily_o for_o pardon_n without_o a_o supposition_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n neither_o do_v think_v when_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o pardon_n we_o be_v ever_o the_o whit_n more_o dispose_v and_o fit_v in_o god_n sight_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o our_o loathsomeness_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o it_o in_o believe_v by_o which_o impute_v righteousness_n alone_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o dispose_v for_o pardon_n your_o place_n mention_v prove_v not_o what_o you_o design_v viz._n that_o in_o our_o first_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n that_o repentance_n be_v require_v as_o a_o dispose_n condition_n to_o the_o receive_v it_o act_n 3.19_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o that_o they_o stand_v unjustified_a till_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o of_o christ_n second_o appear_v v._o 20._o and_o as_o for_o that_o place_n act_v 2.38_o he_o command_v gospel_n duty_n but_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o performance_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v for_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o therefore_o repent_v and_o repentance_n be_v there_o no_o more_o a_o disposition_n to_o forgiveness_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o show_v that_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o we_o already_o for_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o forgiveness_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o forgiveness_n which_o you_o believe_v belong_v to_o you_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 7.8_o and_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o of_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v write_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o sign_v already_o neonom_fw-la repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n to_o which_o pardon_n be_v promise_v and_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o it_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o impenitency_n continue_v gild_n wherever_o it_o reign_v d._n w._n p._n 115._o calvin_n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v to_o person_n not_o to_o grace_n and_o qualification_n forgiveness_n be_v give_v to_o true_a penitent_n and_o those_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v be_v true_o penitent_a and_o both_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v it_o may_v be_v we_o perceive_v repentance_n first_o but_o god_n give_v remission_n first_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n bestow_v there_o will_v never_o be_v true_a gospel_n repentance_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v bestow_v first_o by_o christ_n exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n god_n say_v he_o have_v pardon_v david_n before_o he_o repent_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v he_o so_o kind_o to_o repentance_n as_o be_v mention_v psal_n 51._o but_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o by_o nathan_n that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o sin_n neonom_fw-la how_o much_o of_o the_o bible_n must_v i_o transcribe_v if_o i_o quote_v all_o place_n to_o prove_v these_o ezek._n 18.30_o act_n 3.19_o mark_v 1.4_o luke_n 13.3_o heb._n 6.16_o calvin_n the_o papist_n have_v quote_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v think_v on_o but_o can_v never_o yet_o carry_v the_o point_n as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o ezek._n 18.30_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o it_o suppose_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o qualification_n for_o remission_n by_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n first_o a_o condemn_a sinner_n besure_n can_v never_o do_v that_o work_n nor_o work_v at_o it_o god_n must_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o break_v his_o heart_n of_o stone_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n before_o he_o can_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v act_n 26.18_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o sinner_n be_v raise_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n i._n e._n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n thereby_o in_o christ_n own_o light_n they_o see_v light_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infinitive_n mood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o genitive_a case_n govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_n the_o light_a a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v into_o be_v the_o light_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gospel_n promise_v see_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o save_v conversion_n be_v believe_v for_o the_o soul_n can_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o any_o act_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n forgiveness_n must_v be_v have_v before_o there_o can_v be_v come_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o ephraim_n cry_v for_o turn_v the_o saint_n through_o grace_n know_v they_o can_v come_v at_o god_n but_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o complaint_n be_v so_o great_a and_o repenting_n so_o heavy_a when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o i_o need_v not_o treat_v upon_o the_o other_o place_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n act_n 5.31_o be_v against_o you_o luke_o 13.3_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v neonom_fw-la the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v the_o committer_n of_o it_o to_o repentance_n heb._n 6.16_o calvin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v when_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n not_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n neither_o will_v they_o seek_v after_o it_o neonom_fw-la be_v all_o these_o thing_n consistent_a with_o pardon_n before_o repentance_n can_v i_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o calvin_n yes_o a_o traitor_n may_v be_v in_o the_o cart_n and_o have_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n just_a when_o the_o pardon_n come_v neonom_fw-la can_v god_n command_v repentance_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o suppose_v i_o must_v be_v pardon_v before_o calvin_n yea_o he_o always_o do_v so_o he_o perform_v the_o promise_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o he_o annex_v the_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v the_o true_a necessary_a condition_n of_o our_o perform_v any_o duty_n to_o god_n acceptable_o neonom_fw-la and_o do_v god_n do_v all_o before_o and_o nothing_o after_o calvin_n yea_o he_o do_v abundant_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v before_o and_o after_o too_o neonom_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n that_o include_v not_o this_o purpose_n in_o it_o and_o so_o say_v dr._n owen_n calvin_n whatever_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o dr._n owen_n the_o world_n know_v he_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o point_n his_o whole_a book_n witness_v that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o qualify_a grace_n much_o less_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n in_o faith_n that_o touch_v not_o upon_o that_o nature_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o its_o peculiar_a office_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o any_o other_o grace_n neonom_fw-la without_o this_o purpose_n we_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
find_v it_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n answ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o sadness_n in_o any_o believer_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o add_v as_o follow_v which_o he_o mention_n not_o i_o mean_v in_o his_o fit_n of_o sadness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o jealousness_n of_o his_o present_a and_o future_a state_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o enjoy_v not_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v while_o he_o be_v in_o such_o fit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v believer_n upon_o rejoice_v always_o phil._n 4.4_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o joy_n in_o he_o while_o theâ—e_n be_v mourning_n in_o believer_n there_o be_v melt_n in_o those_o mourning_n and_o more_o joy_n in_o mourning_n of_o a_o believer_n than_o in_o all_o the_o mirth_n of_o a_o wicked_a man._n believer_n weep_v for_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n and_o never_o mourn_v more_o kind_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o kindly_a mourning_n for_o sin_n than_o that_o mourning_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v first_o satisfy_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n it_o ought_v to_o mourn_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o the_o mourning_n be_v kind_o and_o of_o a_o gospel-nature_n before_o there_o be_v that_o real_a kind_o mour_v in_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n gentleman_n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n that_o i_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n of_o hear_v i_o repeat_v so_o much_o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n but_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o do_v it_o for_o my_o vindication_n he_o have_v so_o rend_v and_o tear_v my_o sermon_n in_o sunder_o on_o purpose_n to_o expose_v they_o and_o my_o name_n yea_o i_o wish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a gospel-grace_n itself_o that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o spleen_n to_o else_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o make_v such_o a_o scorn_n of_o solemn_a and_o serious_a truth_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o spare_v you_o for_o your_o whine_n you_o say_v god_n do_v no_o long_o stand_v offend_v nor_o displease_v though_o a_o believer_n after_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n sin_n often_o dr._n c._n p._n 15._o antinom_n i_o be_v show_v from_o john_n 14.6_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a and_o effectual_a and_o infallible_a way_n from_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o 1._o from_o the_o affection_n of_o wrath_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n god_n do_v no_o long_o stand_v offend_v with_o a_o believer_n though_o a_o believer_n after_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v sin_n often_o and_o where_o be_v the_o believer_n that_o do_v not_o sin_n often_o when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n and_o unto_o they_o god_n say_v anger_n be_v not_o in_o i_o isa_n 47.4_o and_o isa_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v i._n e._n pacify_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n make_v god_n such_o amends_o for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o they_o if_o god_n remain_v offend_v with_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o of_o their_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v take_v away_o except_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o speâ—k_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o believer_n for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o a_o believer_n you_o must_v understand_v always_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o to_o god_n he_o be_v satisfy_v because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n own_o sin_n but_o he_o find_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n so_o i_o always_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o if_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n for_o they_o nay_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o he_o do_v bear_v all_o or_o but_o a_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o do_v not_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o here_o be_v some_o offence_n some_o indignation_n leave_v behind_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o take_v of_o this_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o it_o light_v and_o fall_v upon_o believer_n so_o that_o you_o must_v say_v christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n and_o have_v leave_v some_o scatter_a wrath_n behind_o that_o will_v light_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o believer_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v you_o must_v set_v we_o right_n and_o show_v we_o all_o our_o mistake_v neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o sin_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n adhere_v to_o they_o which_o god_n see_v and_o account_v the_o committer_n guilty_a thereby_o d._n w._n p._n 170._o antinom_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o respect_n loathsome_a and_o be_v it_o not_o loathsome_a as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n be_v there_o any_o fine_a sweet_a precious_a part_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o christ_n bear_v sin_n of_o the_o deep_a die_n most_o loathsome_a sin_n be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o loathsome_a than_o as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n take_v away_o 1_o joh._n 3._o but_o how_o not_o that_o they_o be_v subjective_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o that_o the_o inherency_n of_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o god_n know_v it_o but_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n all_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o stand_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o condemnation_n and_o wrath_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la and_o they_o ought_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v their_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n antinom_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o sensible_a of_o and_o humble_v for_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a break_v forth_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o always_o begin_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o therefrom_o exercise_v repentance_n and_o humiliation_n or_o else_o their_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n will_v not_o be_v of_o a_o right_a nature_n nor_o attain_v a_o right_a end_n and_o we_o own_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n neonom_fw-la nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o thereby_o to_o fear_v their_o be_v out_o of_o a_o justify_v state_n antinom_n therefore_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v their_o justify_v state_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n for_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n be_v the_o high_a in_o opposition_n indeed_o privantia_fw-la the_o one_o total_o expel_v the_o other_o neonom_fw-la they_o must_v not_o fear_v their_o justification_n further_o than_o their_o fault_n give_v they_o just_a cause_n of_o suspect_v that_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o that_o their_o first_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o sincere_a antinom_n as_o to_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o believe_v our_o way_n be_v not_o to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o the_o high_a despair_n or_o such_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n as_o tend_v thereto_o but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o
suspicion_n upon_o reflect_v on_o our_o former_a act_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v we_o be_v to_o amend_v weak_a faith_n or_o faith_n suspect_v not_o to_o be_v true_a by_o believe_v firm_o and_o confident_o on_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o neonom_fw-la but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o believer_n do_v by_o new_a sin_n fall_v from_o a_o justify_v estate_n d._n w._n p._n 173._o antinom_n therefore_o a_o believer_n ought_v not_o upon_o his_o new_a sin_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o wrath._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o god_n do_v upon_o new_a crime_n judicial_o charge_v the_o christian_a with_o those_o sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v before_o though_o he_o may_v present_v to_o his_o view_n some_o former_a sin_n for_o his_o further_a humbling_n antinom_n you_o here_o grant_v 1._o that_o a_o believer_n upon_o fall_v into_o relapse_n or_o sin_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o pardon_n of_o former_a sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o judicial_o charge_v former_a sin_n already_o pardon_v and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o and_o have_v he_o ground_n to_o believe_v god_n will_v not_o charge_v judicial_o sin_n former_o pardon_v have_v he_o not_o then_o abundant_a ground_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v god_n will_v pardon_v this_o sin_n also_o and_o be_v there_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o all_o 3._o you_o own_o that_o god_n may_v present_v sin_n to_o a_o believer_n view_n for_o his_o humble_v where_o he_o do_v not_o judicial_o charge_n and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o one_o concession_n will_v cut_v down_o all_o your_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o believer_n ought_v to_o question_v his_o justify_v estate_n upon_o any_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o give_v just_a suspicion_n that_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o or_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a antinom_n hence_o then_o so_o long_o as_o a_o believer_n state_n of_o grace_n hold_v he_o be_v not_o to_o question_v his_o justification_n upon_o any_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v no_o further_a to_o question_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o aught_o to_o charge_v wrath_n upon_o himself_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o upon_o any_o such_o just_a suspicion_n he_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o pardon_v grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o any_o sin_n past_a and_o sin_n present_a at_o his_o first_o believe_v be_v unpardoned_a antinom_n if_o so_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n future_a be_v forgive_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o forgive_a all_o as_o one_o christ_n bear_v all_o his_o sin_n at_o once_o and_o he_o can_v believe_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o one_o sin_n but_o he_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v good_a 2._o if_o upon_o the_o first_o believe_v of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a be_v forgive_v why_o not_o upon_o a_o after_o act_v of_o faith_n after_o a_o believer_n have_v sin_v for_o the_o pardon_n he_o then_o look_v for_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n past_a or_o present_a and_o do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n can_v true_o believe_v any_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o not_o all_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o our_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n humiliation_n repentance_n fast_v or_o reformation_n do_v merit_n pardon_v antinom_n no_o but_o if_o it_o tantamount_n to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o you_o call_v it_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o a_o federal_a condition_n of_o work_n upon_o which_o the_o covenant-promise_a become_v due_a be_v a_o merit_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n give_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n will_v final_o fail_v to_o exert_v itself_o in_o due_a humbling_n for_o repeat_v enormity_n and_o in_o holy_a resolve_n antinom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v repeat_v humbling_n for_o repeat_v enormity_n and_o such_o as_o you_o call_v holy_a resolve_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n 2._o whether_o you_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o evangelical_a imperfect_a sincere_a persevere_v obedience_n for_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o repeat_v enormous_a crime_n 3._o whether_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n will_v not_o produce_v as_o well_o repeat_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o humbling_n and_o resolve_n 4._o whether_o those_o humbling_n and_o resolve_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n without_o faith_n 5._o what_o you_o will_v call_v due_a act_n of_o humbling_n and_o resolve_n what_o measure_n they_o must_v reach_v to_o produce_v a_o pardon_n 6._o what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o humbling_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o crime_n and_o in_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o time_n antinom_n then_o there_o be_v pardon_n at_o several_a rate_n and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o adjust_a the_o several_a degree_n of_o penance_n according_a to_o those_o variety_n of_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v how_o far_o a_o believer_n must_v go_v before_o he_o may_v dare_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v pardon_v and_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o a_o believer_n must_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o humbling_n and_o resolve_n before_o he_o may_v believe_v his_o pardon_n whereas_o at_o his_o conversion_n on_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n all_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a be_v forgive_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o any_o gross_a miscarriage_n shall_v cause_v a_o saint_n to_o condemn_v all_o past_a experience_n and_o conclude_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a each_o of_o these_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o need_v not_o have_v bring_v in_o one_o gross_a miscarriage_n here_o in_o question_n when_o you_o pass_v before_o repeat_v enormity_n 2._o i_o will_v inquire_v whether_o a_o gross_a miscarriage_n or_o a_o enormity_n be_v perseverance_n if_o it_o be_v relapse_n and_o non-perseverance_n he_o have_v reason_n upon_o your_o hypothesis_n to_o conclude_v his_o grace_n counterfeit_n for_o have_v cut_v off_o that_o sign_n and_o distinguish_a character_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o must_v begin_v again_o to_o try_v for_o that_o mark_n which_o may_v hold_v a_o while_n till_o the_o next_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o where_o be_v his_o true_a grace_n then_o must_v not_o all_o precedent_a experience_n be_v condemn_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sense_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o effect_v and_o melt_v the_o heart_n d._n w._n p._n 174._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o sense_n of_o pardon_n do_v not_o affect_v and_o melt_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o natural_a gospel_n and_o effectual_a mean_n and_o all_o other_o humbling_n without_o faith_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o mere_o legal_a generate_a to_o bondage_n and_o ineffectual_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o some_o true_a penitent_n may_v not_o sometime_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n antinom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v too_o much_o or_o overwhelm_v any_o true_a believer_n 2._o whether_o if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o it_o will_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o not_o lose_v its_o end_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v too_o little_a 3._o whether_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n yet_o to_o be_v commit_v cast_v into_o boot_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o general_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o forgiveness_n as_o to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_n these_o three_o last_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n it_o seem_v you_o allow_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o believer_n for_o some_o sin_n those_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v call_v venial_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v any_o sin_n particular_o except_v that_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o the_o first_o grant_n and_o whether_o
the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n pleadable_a 2_o tim._n 1.1_o 9_o neonom_fw-la and_o our_o personal_a claim_n depend_v on_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n antinom_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-covenant_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o claim_n to_o be_v make_v by_o it_o but_o another_o that_o interpose_v between_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o we_o we_o be_v not_o entitle_v at_o all_o to_o this_o new_a covenant-blessing_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o own_o obediance_n you_o mean_v in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n you_o say_v how_o to_o defend_v from_o the_o old_a law_n prosecution_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o interruption_n but_o our_o new_a law_n may_v have_v quiet_a in_o allowance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n christ_n mediator_n with_o you_o be_v but_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o defend_v paradise_n so_o christ_n stand_v and_o defend_v the_o new_a law_n that_o no_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v at_o its_o proceed_n in_o justification_n by_o imperfect_a obedience_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o procure_v a_o imperfect_a righteousness_n for_o a_o covenant_n condition_n for_o in_o all_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v sin_n good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o implicit_o to_o assert_v it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n it_o come_v in_o as_o a_o alloy_n to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o very_a formal_a nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o condition_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a condition_n and_o then_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o blessedness_n as_o you_o say_v neonom_fw-la 4._o this_o gospel_n sanction_n determine_v as_o certain_a a_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o antinom_n to_o determine_v rule_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o your_o frequent_a expression_n be_v be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o approve_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v great_a design_n and_o business_n to_o send_v man_n to_o hell_n take_v your_o way_n of_o expression_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v it_o be_v so_o unscholar-like_a that_o a_o schoolboy_n shall_v be_v whip_v for_o it_o 2._o i_o tell_v you_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o law_n sanction_n at_o all_o of_o its_o own_o but_o it_o only_o establish_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o all_o save_v once_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o and_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o save_v the_o law_n take_v its_o course_n upon_o they_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o 3._o in_o the_o whole_a you_o have_v say_v you_o have_v affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o it_o be_v your_o usual_a manner_n neonom_fw-la while_o it_o promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o believe_a repent_a sinner_n and_o declare_v a_o bar_n to_o pardon_v to_o the_o impenitent_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n grace_n it_o fix_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n so_o when_o it_o promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o sincere_o holy_a persevere_v believer_n it_o fix_v sincere_a holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n at_o the_o term_n of_o possess_v heaven_n antinom_n 1._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o gospel_n offer_v not_o pardon_n unto_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o forgiveness_n unto_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o before_o faith_n to_o work_v it_o if_o not_o the_o sinner_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v 2._o if_o it_o declare_v a_o bar_n to_o all_o present_a impenitent_a one_o and_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o vain_a for_o all_o be_v so_o till_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o gift_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v gift_n of_o grace_n tâ—e_v scripture_n be_v express_v in_o it_o now_o than_o i_o argue_v first_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o promise_n that_o give_v forth_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o condition_n they_o be_v benefit_n they_o be_v life_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v have_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o pardon_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o promise_n but_o pardon_n be_v promise_v together_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o go_v together_o pardon_n be_v rather_o the_o conndition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o much_o more_o have_v a_o causal_a influence_n thereunto_o then_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o pardon_n 2._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o fix_v faith_n and_o repentantance_n as_o condition_n of_o pardon_n in_o your_o sense_n i._n e._n work_v condition_n to_o entitle_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v free_o and_o though_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n upon_o give_v forth_o of_o pardon_n yet_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o person_n that_o be_v even_o till_o now_o impenitent_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n 3._o but_o you_o go_v on_o with_o your_o mystery_n first_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o pardon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v on_o upon_o another_o covenant_n for_o possess_v of_o heaven_n now_o there_o must_v be_v sincere_a holiness_n and_o perseverance_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o heaven_n the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v upon_o other_o condition_n what_o a_o sad_a case_n be_v a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o if_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o scramble_v by_o his_o imperfect_a condition_n into_o covenant_n he_o be_v like_o every_o day_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o again_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v yet_o he_o must_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n till_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a it_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o to_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o again_o and_o put_v to_o begin_v to_o go_v through_o all_o his_o imperfect_a sincere_a persevere_v moral_a righteousness_n believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o must_v conclude_v his_o perseverance_n be_v at_o a_o end_n you_o must_v inform_v we_o what_o degree_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n may_v be_v admit_v before_o we_o conclude_v that_o our_o perseverance_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o then_o though_o you_o say_v happiness_n will_v come_v upon_o perseverance_n in_o imperfect_a holiness_n i_o suppose_v then_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v we_o for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v arrive_v at_o it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o condition_n before_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o these_o miserable_a chimera_n for_o protestant_n neonom_fw-la hence_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o those_o benefit_n be_v not_o from_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n but_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n antinom_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o whirligig_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scheme_n 1._o we_o will_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o conformity_n to_o a_o rule_n and_o precept_n in_o a_o law_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v it_o not_o with_o you_o the_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o be_v conformity_n to_o it_o obedience_n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n as_o such_o though_o the_o gospel-promise_a be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o gospel-precept_n but_o not_o precept_n of_o
the_o rebuke_n of_o building_n what_o they_o have_v destroy_v ill_a and_o many_o of_o these_o never_o read_v the_o book_n before_o they_o recommend_v it_o among_o the_o other_o there_o be_v near_o a_o dozen_o young_a candidate_n to_o the_o ministry_n proselyte_v to_o this_o corrupt_a scheme_n who_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o ordain_v in_o any_o sense_n or_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o come_v under_o any_o due_a proâ—â—tion_n of_o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v but_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o gamaliel_n as_o yet_o last_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o will_v ensue_v these_o thing_n a_o promise_a union_n must_v be_v break_v a_o new_a one_o set_v up_o minister_n and_o christian_n alienate_v in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n flame_n of_o contention_n kindle_v the_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o god_n reproach_v bellum_fw-la theologicum_fw-la begin_v what_o can_v the_o devil_n have_v do_v more_o for_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o public_o attack_v god_n will_v have_v among_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o prudential_a man_n some_o of_o those_o the_o world_n call_v fool_n to_o defend_v it_o such_o as_o he_o will_v enable_v to_o run_v the_o risque_n of_o reproach_n and_o censure_n and_o through_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o repute_a wise_a and_o prudent_a professor_n among_o man_n that_o common_o betray_v truth_n instead_o of_o defend_v it_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o some_o fool_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v it_o such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o as_o for_o my_o antagonist_n i_o say_v to_o he_o with_o the_o comedian_n with_o who_o word_n you_o begin_v de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la ne_fw-la fraudetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitet_fw-la defunctus_fw-la jam_fw-la sum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la be_v nè_fw-la erret_fw-la moneo_fw-la &_o desinct_a lacessere_fw-la habeo_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la condonabuntur_fw-la qua_fw-la proferentur_fw-la post_fw-la si_fw-la pergat_fw-la laedere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la facere_fw-la instituit_fw-la calvin_n what_o you_o have_v speak_v call_v for_o consideration_n and_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o all_o good_a men._n but_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v come_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o lose_v time_n errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 41._o read_v our_o jus._n p._n 16._o l._n 35._o r._n charge_v p._n 17._o l._n 33._o r._n that_o distinction_n p._n 18._o l._n 13._o r._n man_n be_v under_o p._n 21._o marg._n l._n 17._o r._n supplicia_fw-la pro_fw-la maleficiis_fw-la p._n 27._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 28._o l._n 9_o r._n affirmantia_fw-la p._n 30._o l._n 20._o r._n cleanse_v p._n 31._o l._n 6._o for_o date_n r._n doctrine_n p._n 38._o r._n fideles_fw-la p._n 58._o l._n 8._o r._n ipsius_fw-la ibid._n l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 64._o l._n 27._o r._n elect._n debate_n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o effectual_a call_v calvin_n gentleman_n it_o be_v well_o you_o be_v come_v pray_v what_o case_n will_v you_o propound_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o neon_n i_o have_v this_o error_n to_o charge_v mr._n antinom_n with_o viz._n that_o he_o say_v the_o elect_n be_v at_o no_o time_n of_o their_o life_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o subject_n to_o condemnation_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v believe_v yea_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a villainy_n they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n d._n w._n p._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v from_o dr._n crisp_n p._n 363_o 364._o antinom_n he_o say_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o in_o case_n such_o a_o person_n shall_v die_v before_o god_n call_v he_o to_o grace_n and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o person_n have_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a supposition_n for_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o man_n elect_v and_o not_o elect_v a_o man_n elect_v to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_v not_o secure_v thereby_o from_o condemnation_n and_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n consider_v as_o such_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o person_n remain_v yet_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o to_o a_o believer_n or_o to_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n by_o this_o he_o mean_v there_o be_v so_o full_a security_n and_o prousion_n make_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o as_o to_o christ_n bear_n their_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n there_o be_v as_o much_o already_o do_v by_o christ_n as_o ever_o shall_v in_o respect_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v bear_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v satisfy_v for_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o divine_a essential_a justice_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o a_o stroke_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n those_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o elect_a person_n it_o always_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o secure_v in_o his_o person_n from_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n as_o to_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o elect_a person_n be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n as_o such_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o sinner_n be_v thus_o free_v from_o it_o he_o say_v not_o that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a villainy_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n paul_n as_o a_o elect_a vessel_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n secure_v from_o condemnation_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n sentence_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n neither_o can_v a_o charge_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o that_o can_v cut_v off_o his_o person_n from_o the_o benefit_n design_v for_o he_o in_o election_n or_o prepare_v and_o purchase_v in_o redemption_n see_v what_o dr._n cr._n say_v to_o this_o charge_n p._n 637._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v the_o elect_n be_v at_o no_o time_n of_o their_o life_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o under_o condemnation_n antinom_n that_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n under_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o say_v and_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la when_o the_o law_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o under_o it_o for_o he_o say_v p._n 359_o 360._o there_o be_v a_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n so_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a fore_o he_o suffer_v actual_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v before_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v his_o real_a bear_n the_o other_o be_v virtual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n lay_v iniquity_n on_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o application_n i_o e._n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n and_o lay_v his_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n concern_v the_o elect_a in_o general_n they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n so_o all_o their_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n from_o eternity_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o person_n must_v be_v in_o time_n before_o a_o person_n be_v in_o be_v there_o can_v be_v a_o personal_a application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n can_v apply_v his_o grace_n to_o nothing_o p._n 361._o know_v also_o that_o this_o application_n be_v double_a there_o be_v god_n application_n and_o man_n god_n application_n be_v when_o he_o himself_o do_v say_v he_o love_v such_o a_o person_n man_n application_n be_v when_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o he_o distinguish_v
persolveré_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la &_o maleficiis_fw-la metuere_fw-la cicero_n castigare_fw-la pro_fw-la commerita_fw-la noxia_fw-la plaut_n pro_fw-la dictis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la ulscisci_fw-la terrent_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la passus_fw-la aut_fw-la mortuus_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr sit_v that_o he_o think_v christ_n become_v the_o very_a idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n you_o hear_v he_o again_o and_o again_o deny_v that_o he_o think_v so_o but_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v charge_v with_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o if_o a_o man_n bind_v for_o money_n become_v a_o debtor_n it_o be_v for_o that_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v and_o if_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n christ_n become_v a_o debtor_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o idolatry_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o debtor_n be_v a_o moral_a transgressor_n if_o he_o make_v not_o due_a payment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o thief_n both_o sinner_n against_o one_o command_n neonom_fw-la christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o criminal_n not_o a_o payment_n of_o money_n antinom_n not_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o money_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allude_v to_o that_o metaphor_n he_o call_v our_o redemption_n our_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n or_o a_o ransom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n pay_n our_o debt_n be_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o criminal_n and_o he_o be_v a_o repute_v criminal_a he_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n not_o only_o by_o man_n as_o you_o say_v but_o by_o god_n neonom_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v for_o money_n for_o one_o that_o by_o drunkenness_n waste_v his_o estate_n my_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o i_o be_v or_o must_v by_o the_o creditor_n be_v so_o account_v when_o i_o make_v payment_n antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a mr._n moderator_n i_o think_v its_o time_n for_o we_o to_o break_v up_o our_o club_n at_o this_o time_n for_o if_o the_o constable_n shall_v happen_v to_o look_v in_o and_o hear_v such_o high-flown_a reason_v as_o this_o be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v constable_n for_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n neonom_fw-la once_o more_o to_o clinch_n the_o last_o conviction_n a_o little_a close_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n i._n e._n a_o offer_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o think_v our_o very_a sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o make_v filthy_a antinom_n because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n typical_o as_o shadow_n christ_n real_o and_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n become_v levitical_o unclean_a by_o the_o bear_n of_o sin_n so_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v judicial_o unclean_a when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la to_o add_v no_o more_o because_o man_n wicked_o arraign_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n therefore_o â—he_v doctor_n think_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o god_n account_n calvin_n what_o blunder_a doctor_n be_v this_o to_o have_v so_o many_o gross_a mistake_v in_o such_o a_o plain_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concern_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n skull_n shall_v be_v so_o thick_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n actual_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o those_o that_o reproach_v he_o for_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o arraign_v he_o as_o such_o antinom_n i_o pray_v sir_n let_v i_o ask_v he_o one_o question_v for_o information_n now_o he_o talk_v of_o blasphemer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o good_a at_o rectify_v mistake_v tell_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n psal_n 69.3_o apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 15.3_o some_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o blasphemer_n be_v charge_v upon_o and_o impute_v to_o christ_n and_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n paul_n quote_v the_o place_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o i_o may_v be_v both_o mistake_v i_o pray_v sir_n make_v it_o so_o and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o other_o mistake_v calvin_n you_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n show_v what_o lay_v of_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o convince_a this_o dr._n of_o antinomianism_n and_o want_v of_o brain_n i_o pray_v sir_n now_o let_v we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o you_o and_o let_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o such_o dark_a larthorn_n doctor_n as_o you_o make_v this_o to_o be_v neonom_fw-la i_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o be_v all_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o these_o point_n truth_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gild_n thereof_o so_o that_o he_o by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n become_v oblige_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o he_o do_v bear_v those_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o our_o actual_a remission_n when_o we_o believe_v nevertheless_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o christ_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o transgressor_n or_o be_v he_o in_o god_n account_n the_o blasphemer_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 7._o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o several_a particular_n what_o i_o hold_v 1._o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n d._n w._n p._n 9_o antinom_n sir_n i_o desire_v to_o remark_n upon_o your_o concession_n as_o you_o name_v they_o neonom_fw-la i_o pray_v take_v your_o liberty_n as_o to_o that_o antinom_n punishment_n be_v such_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o charge_v there_o be_v no_o wage_n due_a and_o therefore_o if_o punishment_n be_v take_v only_o as_o suffer_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o bare_a suffering_n a_o innocent_a person_n may_v suffer_v but_o none_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o justice_n but_o a_o nocent_a person_n that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n that_o inflict_v the_o suffer_v neonom_fw-la 2._o christ_n bear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o respect_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n antinom_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o say_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n you_o say_v before_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o gild_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o guilty_a 2._o we_o find_v god_n people_n for_o who_o christ_n bear_v sin_n do_v often_o labour_v under_o gild_n of_o sin_n 3._o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o result_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o the_o committer_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o judicial_a charge_n or_o accusation_n by_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v make_v to_o deserve_v punishment_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o gild_n in_o conscience_n 4._o gild_n in_o conscience_n be_v take_v off_o at_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o bear_n sin_n 5._o gild_n in_o judgement_n be_v upon_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n or_o confession_n of_o it_o either_o from_o conscience_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o or_o from_o a_o submit_v to_o the_o charge_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o another_o whereupon_o the_o person_n become_v guilty_a i._n e._n blame-worthy_a and_o faulty_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o you_o mistake_v in_o say_v gild_n be_v that_o respect_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o bear_v punishment_n gild_n be_v the_o just_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n it_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o sin_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la by_o god_n constitution_n that_o wherever_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o must_v
be_v punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 7._o hence_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o sinner_n the_o law_n have_v tie_v sin_n and_o punishment_n together_o and_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v part_n of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o murderer_n that_o be_v cast_v he_o be_v guilty_a before_o sentence_n or_o execution_n not_o because_o the_o law_n will_v sentence_n he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o have_v annex_v a_o penalty_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o privative_a nature_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n therefore_o the_o law_n to_o avenge_v itself_o make_v it_o worthy_a or_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n and_o upon_o trial_n bind_v over_o the_o sinner_n to_o it_o there_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la as_o dr._n o._n say_v but_o sin_n commit_v or_o just_o charge_v upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o neonom_fw-la i_o own_o christ_n be_v esteem_v by_o man_n a_o transgressor_n and_o arraign_v as_o such_o antinom_n if_o it_o be_v only_o so_o he_o bear_v sin_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o also_o be_v account_v transgressor_n by_o man_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o such_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v not_o own_v he_o account_v a_o transgressor_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o any_o punishment_n and_o here_o you_o fall_v in_o roundly_o with_o the_o socinian_o neonom_fw-la we_o grant_v also_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n as_o if_o our_o very_a sin_n have_v be_v transact_v on_o he_o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o your_o gospel_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o coiner_n of_o new_a doctrine_n papist_n quaker_n socinian_n or_o arminian_n all_o wellwisher_n to_o your_o divinity_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o but_o will_v still_o each_o of_o they_o cry_v up_o your_o doctrine_n and_o decry_v the_o truth_n for_o error_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n as_o vehement_o as_o you_o especial_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o you_o do_v neonom_fw-la but_o i_o say_v he_o become_v oblige_v as_o mediator_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n antinom_n if_o as_o mediator_n then_o to_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o its_o sin_n make_v the_o difference_n and_o not_o punishment_n this_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o highpriest_n the_o typical_a mediator_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n on_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v neonom_fw-la he_o do_v bear_v those_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n antinom_n unless_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n justice_n be_v not_o satisfy_v bear_v punishment_n only_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n the_o law_n will_v have_v the_o sinner_n or_o the_o sin_n take_v away_o therefore_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v to_o eternity_n because_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o suffer_v but_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o suffer_v he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o neonom_fw-la yea_o and_o to_o our_o actual_a remission_n when_o we_o believe_v antinom_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v fundamental_a potential_a remission_n before_o and_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o remission_n to_o take_v place_n without_o a_o new_a law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o whether_o sin_n itself_o as_o to_o its_o filth_n and_o fault_n be_v transact_v on_o christ_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o account_v by_o the_o father_n the_o very_a transgressor_n the_o adulterer_n the_o blasphemer_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 10._o antinom_n you_o may_v have_v put_v the_o question_n into_o one_o and_o state_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v between_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o you_o whether_o god_n impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n at_o all_o neonom_fw-la i_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v my_o position_n 1._o to_o transact_v our_o sin_n on_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o gild_n be_v impossible_a for_o it_o will_v argue_v either_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n to_o account_v he_o the_o committer_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o a_o propagater_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n to_o he_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o any_o other_o way_n beside_o impute_v the_o guilt_n there_o be_v none_o antinom_n this_o argument_n i_o judge_v be_v to_o prove_v both_o position_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o run_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o transact_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o fault_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n as_o to_o the_o major_n i_o judge_v the_o impossibility_n be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o why_o a_o fault_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n when_o as_o fault_n be_v that_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v punishment_n for_o if_o the_o fault_n remain_v the_o punishment_n be_v still_o due_a the_o minor_a you_o prove_v thus_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o mistake_n in_o god_n or_o suppose_v he_o a_o propagator_n of_o sin_n 1._o it_o do_v argue_v a_o mistake_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o be_v transfer_v from_o we_o which_o be_v never_o in_o we_o for_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n in_o its_o active_a consideration_n be_v subjective_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o the_o law_n owe_v to_o the_o sinner_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o sanction_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o payment_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n for_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o sinner_n debt_n but_o the_o law_n be_v debt_n and_o the_o sinner_n due_a the_o sinner_n debt_n be_v do_v the_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v his_o disobedience_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o law_n a_o fault_n blame_v by_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v gild_n reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la to_o which_o meritum_fw-la poenae_fw-la do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n belong_v there_o be_v two_o respect_n in_o sin_n 1._o to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v fault_n 2._o to_o the_o penal_a part_n and_o that_o be_v meritum_fw-la now_o these_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o connexion_n make_v by_o its_o institution_n between_o the_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v part_n be_v inseparable_a before_o god_n and_o be_v but_o two_o different_a respect_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o merit_n and_o a_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n the_o merit_n be_v a_o result_n from_o the_o fault_n and_o be_v such_o relata_fw-la that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v in_o judgement_n now_o then_o will_v not_o your_o argument_n rebound_v upon_o yourself_o will_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o mistake_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n upon_o a_o person_n that_o have_v not_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o no_o respect_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o impute_v how_o can_v the_o merit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n without_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o perpretation_n in_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v its_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o confound_v sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a if_o it_o shall_v for_o punishment_n be_v not_o sin_n 2._o it_o say_v it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o christ_n 3._o that_o these_o sin_n be_v juridical_o impute_v and_o account_v to_o christ_n the_o payment_n by_o christ_n suffering_n be_v his_o own_o money_n not_o we_o the_o debt_n be_v impute_v not_o the_o payment_n a_o surety_n be_v charge_v with_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o principal_a debt_n but_o do_v not_o take_v money_n from_o he_o to_o pay_v
by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n this_o spotless_a sacrifice_n whereon_o he_o bear_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o hereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thence_o the_o levitical_a service_n can_v not_o make_v any_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 2._o a_o condemn_a conscience_n without_o which_o we_o stand_v but_o loathsome_o before_o god_n yea_o while_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v very_o loathsome_a and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n dead_a god_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v we_o in_o and_o intend_v especial_o of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o cleanse_a virtue_n in_o that_o sense_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o rev._n 1.5_o gild_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v as_o great_a a_o pollution_n as_o belong_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o greg._n nysson_n say_v he_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n dr._n o._n p._n 42._o again_o wherever_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v away_o by_o justification_n but_o all_o filth_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o sanctification_n that_o indwell_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o gospel-effectual_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o mortification_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o and_o what_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n but_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o carry_v it_o away_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o have_v by_o carry_v away_o sin_n abolish_v sin_n and_o death_n slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o lie_v in_o hatred_n of_o god_n pravity_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n be_v cleanse_v from_o bloodguiltiness_n be_v it_o not_o from_o its_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o that_o very_a filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51.14_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v wash_v thorough_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o be_v not_o that_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o mention_v all_o his_o pravity_n original_a as_o well_o as_o actual_a from_o which_o he_o will_v be_v purge_v as_o with_o hyssop_n and_o make_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o wherein_o lie_v this_o wash_v be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n he_o mention_v not_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o radical_a wash_v ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n i._n e._n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n justice_n then_o follow_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o there_o be_v no_o pravity_n defilement_n pollution_n of_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v so_o but_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v first_o have_v its_o foundation_n of_o cleanse_v from_o christ_n bear_v of_o it_o away_o and_o this_o faith_n apply_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o indwelling_a macula_n in_o we_o whence_o that_o promise_n ezek._n 36.25_o the_o clean_a water_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o gospel-cleansing_a lie_v chief_o in_o application_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o neonom_fw-la he_o take_v care_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2.3_o he_o will_v much_o more_o abhor_v to_o take_v in_o our_o pollution_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o we_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o he_o bare_a sin_n but_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n nor_o corrupt_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o atonement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la it_o be_v condescension_n enough_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o odious_a be_v it_o to_o load_v he_o with_o sin_n it_o self_n to_o spit_v that_o in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n abuse_v he_o with_o and_o it_o will_v justify_v his_o persecutor_n who_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v real_o the_o person_n your_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v antinom_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o my_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v it_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o lord_n lay_v iniquity_n on_o he_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o how_o dare_v you_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o say_v be_v bear_v the_o load_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v to_o he_o and_o justify_v his_o murderer_n i_o be_o surprise_v with_o great_a horror_n to_o hear_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o gospel_n minister_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o repentance_n and_o lay_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o sir_n you_o have_v here_o declare_v your_o defiance_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v pretend_v you_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n by_o say_v god_n lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n only_o upon_o christ_n the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o the_o bear_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o bear_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o be_v his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o if_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n lie_v in_o nothing_o else_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v at_o all_o to_o he_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v it_o by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o justification_n the_o argument_n against_o you_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o christ_n but_o punishment_n of_o christ_n to_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o if_o your_o root_a prejudices_fw-la will_v suffer_v you_o to_o consider_v i_o pray_v weigh_v well_o that_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v more_o by_o and_o by_o but_o you_o still_o say_v if_o christ_n bear_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n ans_fw-fr it_o argue_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v he_o by_o perpetration_n or_o infusion_n but_o only_o by_o imputation_n they_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o perpetration_n and_o inhesion_n which_o he_o bear_v by_o imputation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o no_o sinner_n in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v poor_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o rich_a in_o another_o omnia_fw-la diversa_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la abstractâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la as_o poverty_n and_o riches_n sin_n and_o no_o sin_n tamen_fw-la eidem_fw-la attributa_fw-la ratione_fw-la tantum_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a in_o divers_a respect_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o stain_v he_o he_o remain_v untouched_a in_o his_o holy_a nature_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o as_o bearing_z sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n cause_v a_o typical_a uncleanness_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o that_o burn_v they_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o ash_n become_v unclean_a such_o a_o judicial_a uncleanness_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n under_o wherein_o he_o answer_v those_o great_a type_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o ample_a proof_n of_o it_o especial_o from_o heb._n 13.11_o neonom_fw-la arg._n 2._o have_v he_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a transgressor_n his_o
he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o this_o do_v plain_o evince_v that_o the_o anomy_n of_o sin_n be_v account_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o demerit_n without_o payment_n david_n person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o murder_n but_o his_o murder_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o death_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v especial_o be_v to_o make_v the_o elect_a without_o fault_n before_o god_n to_o take_v off_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o law_n lie_v as_o to_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n 4._o that_o in_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v whenever_o he_o receive_v christ_n be_v â—aid_v on_o christ_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v whenever_o he_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o pardon_n that_o free_v only_o from_o punishment_n but_o forgive_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n just_a as_o a_o king_n be_v reprieve_v a_o felon_n but_o not_o pardon_v he_o to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o gallow_n but_o charge_v he_o never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n 5._o that_o without_o the_o take_n away_o of_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v purify_v from_o gild_n be_v certain_o lay_v upon_o and_o take_v away_o by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o but_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o without_o the_o take_n away_o of_o which_o before_o god_n the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v purify_v from_o gild_n ergo_fw-la the_o fault_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v it_o away_o let_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n yet_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v upon_o he_o there_o will_v still_o be_v gild_n his_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v he_o can_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n viz._n spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sin_n itself_o then_o that_o death_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o fault_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o by_o death_n slay_v our_o death_n slay_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o death_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 7._o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 7._o that_o which_o essential_o belong_v unto_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o christ_n but_o bear_v our_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o take_v they_o away_o before_o god_n be_v essential_o belong_v to_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n he_o may_v save_v one_o party_n from_o utter_a ruin_n by_o bear_v punishment_n yet_o can_v reconcile_v they_o without_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o variance_n god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o sinner_n love_v it_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o must_v be_v punish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v break_v his_o law_n therefore_o he_o punish_v he_o 8._o if_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o it_o have_v some_o prospect_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v first_o by_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n than_o christ_n bear_v it_o away_o but_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n without_o this_o prospect_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o its_o efficacy_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n first_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o make_v christ_n sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v not_o sin_n 9_o all_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o christ_n bear_v sin_n if_o you_o consider_v their_o name_n the_o proper_a sin-offering_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 4.3_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n because_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o typical_o as_o christ_n real_o by_o imputation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trespass_n or_o guilt-offering_a be_v for_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v such_o leu._n 4.15_o so_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v design_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o bear_v it_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o peace-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v the_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o they_o levit._n 1.3_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v all_o oblation_n of_o beast_n which_o particular_a person_n offer_v of_o debt_n or_o voluntary_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o mr._n a._n on_o numb_a 28.2_o say_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v constitute_v instead_o of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n place_v in_o the_o sinner_n room_n thus_o charge_v with_o his_o sin_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n by_o to_o expiate_v and_o make_v reconciliation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n in_o beat_v sin_n appear_v abundant_o heb._n 9.28_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o bear_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n do_v free_a a_o person_n from_o be_v formal_o a_o sinner_n but_o because_o we_o be_v formal_o sinner_n therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o bear_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o physical_a substratum_fw-la of_o sin_n remain_v and_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o moral_a macula_fw-la in_o pravity_n and_o obliquity_n to_o be_v gradual_o remove_v in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n must_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n blame_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n o._n of_o justification_n p._n 287._o prove_n sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n which_o we_o have_v show_v and_o be_v either_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o be_v so_o conjoin_v with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v where_o there_o be_v a_o demerit_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o demerit_n to_o suffering_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n though_o we_o and_o subjective_n in_o we_o which_o his_o bear_a sin_n by_o imputation_n always_o suppose_v his_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o christ_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n for_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o sin_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n but_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n personal_o contract_v or_o impute_v gild_n alone_o give_v what_o be_v material_o evil_a and_o afflictive_a the_o formal_a nature_n of_o punishment_n and_o what_o be_v gild_n but_o sin_n manifest_a by_o conviction_n whereof_o the_o sinner_n be_v charge_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o first_o kind_n christ_n take_v off_o by_o bear_v it_o immediate_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v by_o application_n in_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n only_o i._n e._n a_o person_n manifest_o faulty_a and_o a_o delinquent_n to_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v avoid_v isa_n 53.6_o psal_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o be_v represent_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a especial_o in_o the_o great_a aniversary_n expiation_n with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n 6._o without_o supposition_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o suffer_v
will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o convince_v this_o gentleman_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o deep_o immerse_v in_o they_o calvin_n i_o remember_v you_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o already_o how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o think_v as_o matter_n of_o proof_n do_v evince_v it_o be_v not_o a_o practice_n to_o subscribe_v our_o name_n to_o commend_v truth_n or_o condemn_v error_n have_v you_o any_o more_o error_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o neonom_fw-la yes_o sir_n very_o foul_a one_o i_o will_v name_v you_o one_o and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o god_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a actual_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n mr._n antinom_n be_v you_o sure_a 1._o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o in_o another_o the_o great_a i_o judge_v lie_v in_o actual_a discharge_n but_o i_o pray_v make_v proof_n of_o your_o charge_n first_o and_o then_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a matter_n in_o debate_n and_o discuss_v the_o thing_n in_o difference_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mistake_v i_o neonom_fw-la this_o be_v your_o declare_a opinion_n that_o run_v as_o a_o line_n through_o all_o your_o discourse_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o build_v most_o upon_o i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o that_o very_a sin_n itself_o be_v long_o ago_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o lay_v of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o general_a release_n and_o acquittance_n unto_o thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n you_o preach_v you_o know_v where_o upon_o isa_n 53.6_o d._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n yes_o i_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n but_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o you_o always_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v you_o rehearse_v only_a part_n of_o my_o word_n and_o conceal_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v make_v my_o true_a meaning_n manifest_a i_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o place_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v i_o say_v the_o same_o god_n that_o justify_v will_v not_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o a_o person_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n already_o no_o you_o will_v say_v god_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o will_v let_v sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o he_o then_o sentence_n he_o to_o be_v unjust_a answ_n there_o be_v divers_a condemnation_n condemnation_n in_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n in_o execution_n condemnation_n in_o sentence_n be_v the_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n guilty_a the_o other_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n deserve_v for_o this_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o condemnation_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o god_n charge_v fault_n upon_o a_o person_n so_o far_o he_o condemn_v that_o person_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v charge_v a_o person_n as_o faulty_a how_o can_v you_o believe_v still_o that_o this_o person_n be_v manifest_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o quirk_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o your_o heart_n deceive_v by_o he_o clamour_v still_o to_o you_o that_o sin_n lie_v upon_o your_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v now_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o rehearse_v i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o etc._n etc._n dr._n cr._n p._n 292._o now_o i_o pray_v judge_n whether_o this_o gentleman_n have_v deal_v fair_o with_o i_o calvin_n no_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v not_o for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a indefinite_o but_o of_o believer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o any_o true_a believer_n lie_v under_o conscience-wasting_a sin_n and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a lay_v long_o ago_o upon_o christ_n in_o full_a discharge_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o be_v not_o every_o believer_n bind_v in_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o mr._n neonom_fw-la you_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o till_o such_o believe_a the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n and_o be_v chargeable_a for_o they_o d._n cr._n p._n 616_o 617._o antinom_n sir_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o be_v show_v faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o john_n 15._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o i_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o fruit_n be_v faith_n and_o proceed_v from_o our_o radical_a union_n with_o christ_n i_o also_o allege_v col._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o infer_v that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o elect_a person_n have_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v believe_v therefore_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o new_a life_n that_o be_v not_o before_o i._n e._n fundamental_o and_o efficacious_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v that_o life_n that_o be_v before_o a_o active_a life_n or_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n do_v now_o after_o believe_v become_v a_o active_a and_o appear_v life_n in_o this_o person_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o till_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v and_o then_o do_v he_o the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o d._n c._n 615._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o mr._n neonom_fw-la reckon_v this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o preach_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n and_o so_o strong_o build_v that_o no_o sophistry_n or_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o shake_v i_o see_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o neonom_fw-la true_o now_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o charge_v calvinist_n with_o antinomianism_n if_o all_o be_v of_o this_o gentleman_n opinion_n antinom_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o further_a account_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n i._n e._n fundamental_o and_o union_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o justification_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v 1._o that_o this_o in_o some_o respect_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o life_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v upon_o contrary_a term_n live_v and_o do_v this_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o do_v come_v from_o life_n 2._o if_o there_o must_v be_v our_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o our_o participate_v of_o christ_n than_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_n i._n e._n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v return_v back_o again_o i_o say_v if_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o there_o be_v union_n with_o or_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o person_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n be_v
chargeable_a for_o they_o and_o impute_v to_o he_o hence_o 3._o if_o they_o bear_v their_o own_o sin_n till_o they_o actual_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o such_o person_n till_o they_o believe_v actual_o which_o be_v death_n and_o a_o person_n may_v perform_v a_o vital_a act_n in_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o this_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v believe_v before_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o root_n from_o which_o this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n do_v spring_n and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12._o express_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n mere_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o be_v of_o faith_n itself_o to_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n i_o deliver_v that_o elect_a person_n have_v a_o participation_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n himself_o even_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v neither_o will_v i_o thereby_o diminish_v the_o prerogative_n of_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v glorious_a thing_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o believer_n god_n have_v honour_v it_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o conduit-pipe_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n nay_o of_o all_o that_o strength_n which_o believer_n have_v all_o their_o life_n no_o faith_n no_o comfort_n no_o faith_n no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n no_o faith_n no_o pleasure_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n lie_v in_o darkness_n while_o in_o unbelief_n but_o still_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o believe_v d._n cr._n p._n 616_o 617_o 618._o calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o take_v our_o measure_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o state_n this_o point_n aright_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o may_v receive_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v for_o error_n in_o your_o judgement_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o first_o what_o be_v truth_n truth_n the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o for_o which_o alone_o the_o elect_n be_v pardon_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o d._n w._n c._n 3._o p._n 15._o antinom_n pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v my_o remark_n as_o you_o dictate_v because_o my_o memory_n be_v but_o short_a 1._o you_o grant_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a atonement_n wrought_v finish_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fundamental_a life_n of_o justification_n lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o christ_n 2._o that_o this_o precede_v their_o actual_a justification_n by_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o influence_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v objective_n to_o faith_n and_o meritorious_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o immediate_o pardon_v upon_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o nor_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o christ_n atonement_n pardon_v with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o need_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pardon_n and_o pardon_v one_o be_v the_o abstract_n and_o the_o other_o the_o concrete_a we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v atonement_n for_o any_o there_o be_v pardon_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v pardon_v there_o may_v be_v a_o pardon_n seal_v for_o a_o traitor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o pardon_v but_o the_o law_n proceed_v against_o he_o till_o the_o pardon_n be_v send_v down_o and_o read_v in_o court_n so_o the_o pardon_n be_v certain_a and_o finish_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o particular_a pardon_n take_v out_o nor_o pardon_v till_o they_o believe_v neonom_fw-la nor_o be_v that_o act_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n god_n forgive_a act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v personal_o discharge_v antinom_n i_o doubt_v you_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o forgive_a act_n and_o which_o not_o if_o god_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o a_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a nature_n to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o his_o cast_v our_o iniquity_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o be_v it_o not_o this_o act_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v every_o elect_a person_n unto_o actual_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n yea_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o this_o act_n of_o god_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n for_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n remove_v sin_n from_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o surety_n a_o pardon_v act._n calvin_n i_o pray_v sir_n deliver_v yourself_o more_o distinct_o for_o you_o do_v darken_v and_o confound_v thing_n extreme_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o in_o diverse_a particular_n that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v up_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o sin_n antinom_n give_v i_o but_o the_o right_a scent_n of_o you_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v you_o make_v so_o many_o bank_n and_o turn_n and_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o as_o close_v at_o the_o heel_n as_o i_o can_v you_o grant_v christ_n make_v full_a atonement_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v pardon_n in_o that_o atonement_n without_o question_n for_o all_o god_n elect._n atonement_n always_o carry_v pardon_n in_o it_o as_o its_o formal_a nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o atonement_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o that_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o actual_a remission_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o d._n w._n p._n 16._o antinom_n then_o there_o be_v atonement_n wherein_o be_v pardon_n eventual_o certain_a i._n e._n shall_v certain_o be_v apply_v and_o be_v apply_v be_v actual_a remission_n as_o the_o effect_n therefore_o this_o atonement_n be_v the_o remission_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o the_o object_n to_o be_v apply_v neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o we_o be_v so_o far_o release_v thereupon_o as_o that_o god_n can_v demand_v no_o atonement_n from_o any_o who_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o application_n of_o it_o antinom_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o application_n god_n can_v demand_v some_o other_o atonement_n from_o they_o i_o never_o understand_v before_o that_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o damn_a be_v atonement_n for_o where_o there_o be_v atonement_n god_n be_v at_o last_o appease_v but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v appease_v towards_o the_o damn_a 2._o you_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o time_n shall_v be_v i_o understand_v you_o certain_a but_o now_o you_o make_v it_o only_o conditional_a in_o case_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o application_n neonom_fw-la nor_o 4thly_a whether_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v and_o god_n honour_n so_o vindicate_v thereby_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v a_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o life_n antinom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a theological_n intriegue_n here_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o unravel_v it_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o answer_v the_o law_n be_v it_o by_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n or_o both_o and_o for_o who_o for_o some_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o conditional_a atonement_n and_o such_o a_o atonement_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o 2._o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o atonement_n be_v to_o fence_v and_o secure_a god_n against_o his_o law_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o save_v man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n your_o suggestion_n be_v that_o god_n can_v in_o honour_n offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n till_o his_o law_n be_v vindicate_v i._n e._n i_o suppose_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o abolish_v that_o law_n so_o another_o law_n more_o practicable_a may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a way_n of_o vindicate_v a_o law_n to_o abrogate_v it_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whither_o
kingly_a office_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o and_o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n be_v mean_v in_o all_o his_o office_n first_o as_o a_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 4.14_o application_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n likewise_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n he_o as_o a_o king_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o there_o come_v the_o application_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o life_n lay_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o himself_o colos_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o you_o speak_v but_o of_o our_o receive_a forgiveness_n so_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o his_o atonement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 11._o not_o only_o so_o but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n viz._n through_o all_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o for_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n consider_v as_o sinner_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o reconcile_v we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n whereby_o also_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n dr._n davenant_n have_v show_v many_o way_n of_o redemption_n say_v vltima_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la ratio_fw-la nos_fw-la redimendi_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o last_o and_o only_a way_n of_o redemption_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n all_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o our_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n which_o price_n be_v pay_v the_o great_a debt_n be_v discharge_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o christ_n avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o we_o by_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n undue_a to_o he_o to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o debt_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v detain_v we_o captive_n yet_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n deo_fw-la satisfactum_fw-la &_o expiata_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la dr._n davenant_n on_o colos_n 1.14_o neonom_fw-la arg._n 3._o by_o the_o opposite_a error_n the_o elect_n will_v have_v be_v discharge_v if_o christ_n have_v never_o rise_v again_o antinom_n we_o except_v against_o this_o quirk_n before_o as_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v not_o by_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v speak_v of_o thing_n by_o synechdoches_n and_o metonimy_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v sometime_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sometime_o his_o body_n for_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o suffering_n and_o by_o metonymy_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n second_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v never_o be_v complete_v if_o he_o have_v never_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o but_o let_v your_o supposition_n go_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v make_v what_o you_o can_v of_o it_o and_o observe_v i_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n actual_o take_v away_o before_o christ_n either_o dye_v or_o rose_n again_o i_o say_v if_o a_o creditor_n do_v accept_v of_o a_o insolvent_a person_n for_o paymaster_n and_o cancel_v the_o debtor_n bond_n the_o say_a creditor_n can_v recover_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_a though_o it_o may_v affright_v he_o fear_v it_o be_v not_o cancel_v there_o be_v nothing_o true_a than_o that_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v take_v away_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o dr._n davenant_n after_o a_o long_a explanation_n of_o the_o text_n say_v in_o all_o these_o word_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v at_o once_o abrogate_a the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n for_o non-performance_n thereof_o christ_n therefore_o our_o surety_n by_o perform_v that_o exact_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o the_o violator_n thereof_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o this_o handwriting_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o be_v shed_v who_o be_v without_o spot_n the_o handwriting_n of_o all_o fault_n be_v blot_v out_o as_o augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o dr._n davenant_n on_o the_o place_n he_o add_v but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o handwriting_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o to_o god_n vniversaliter_fw-la &_o sufficienter_fw-la universal_o and_o sufficient_o because_o there_o be_v such_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o as_o debtor_n when_o they_o fly_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o redeemer_n but_o he_o must_v absolve_v they_o 2._o particulariter_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la particular_o and_o efficacious_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o blot_v out_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o individual_a faithful_a one_o who_o do_v apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n an_o he_o follow_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n most_o evangelical_o i_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o because_o it_o decide_v the_o whole_a point_n in_o controversy_n most_o excellent_o according_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o a_o man_n in_o debt_n can_v have_v peace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v he_o owe_v more_o money_n than_o he_o can_v pay_v and_o see_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o bond_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o payment_n thereof_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n immediate_o the_o handwriting_n be_v cancel_v in_o his_o view_n and_o he_o enjoy_v bless_v peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o paul_n excellent_o resolve_v the_o case_n of_o doubt_v conscience_n by_o a_o admirable_a kind_n of_o gradation_n not_o content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o add_v the_o very_a handwriting_n be_v cancel_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v happy_o not_o so_o blot_v out_o but_o a_o new_a suit_n may_v arise_v he_o subjoin_v therefore_o è_fw-la medio_fw-la sublatum_fw-la it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v again_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v and_o hereafter_o may_v be_v produce_v yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n cruci_fw-la affixum_fw-la it_o be_v cancel_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n this_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v the_o blot_n out_o of_o this_o handwriting_n but_o that_o it_o be_v even_o actual_o blot_v out_o as_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a i_o think_v sir_n now_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o debate_n see_v i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n and_o of_o who_o opinion_n i_o know_v you_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o i_o believe_v your_o other_o argument_n be_v here_o answer_v neonom_fw-la i_o will_v allege_v they_o for_o all_o that_o arg._n 4._o if_o take_v sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o christ_n be_v their_o discharge_n they_o will_v be_v discharge_v before_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 18._o antinom_n this_o argument_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o admit_v the_o same_o
answer_n and_o will_v it_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v a_o believer_n may_v be_v discharge_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n discharge_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v when_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o from_o one_o and_o lay_v upon_o another_o there_o be_v a_o discharge_n real_a in_o one_o sense_n or_o another_o generaliter_fw-la but_o not_o particulariter_fw-la here_o be_v a_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la christ_n take_v away_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o suretyship_n before_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o so_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o come_v be_v save_v neonom_fw-la if_o this_o error_n hold_v the_o gospel_n notion_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v d._n w._n p._n 19_o antinom_n you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v if_o this_o be_v truth_n no_o it_o confirm_v gospel_n forgiveness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o prove_v that_o it_o destroy_v it_o neonom_fw-la forgiveness_n denote_v a_o person_n guilty_a it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n as_o rector_n act_v by_o a_o gospel_n rule_n antinom_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o justify_v by_o free_a grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v just_a also_o in_o so_o do_v because_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o show_v god_n justify_v sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o forgive_n in_o and_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o high_a concurrence_n of_o justice_n therein_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a justifier_n so_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o righteous_a by_o do_v it_o in_o this_o way_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n act_v by_o a_o gospel_n rule_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v rather_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n therein_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n clear_o describe_v it_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o and_o methinks_v you_o turn_v my_o stomach_n to_o hear_v you_o give_v so_o pitiful_a a_o low_a and_o mean_a title_n to_o god_n as_o a_o rector_n as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o some_o little_a earthly_a prince_n neonom_fw-la and_o this_o suppose_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o grant_v make_v in_o virtue_n thereof_o antinom_n what_o have_v we_o be_v dispute_v about_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v mr._n neonomian_n ingenuity_n that_o now_o he_o grant_v all_o we_o dispute_v about_o only_o differ_v in_o name_v a_o thing_n you_o say_v the_o atonement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o sinner_n which_o be_v in_o my_o sense_n fundamental_o and_o real_o pardon_v quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o forgiveness_n suppose_v it_o and_o the_o grant_v make_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o if_o you_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v the_o grant_v make_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o i_o take_v it_o you_o have_v speak_v your_o own_o sense_n full_a than_o to_o say_v it_o suppose_v the_o grant_n make_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o unless_o you_o mean_v the_o grant_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o representative_a which_o come_v more_o to_o our_o sense_n but_o let_v these_o mistake_v in_o expression_n pass_v you_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o discharge_n and_o a_o discharge_v so_o do_v we_o you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o accept_a atonement_n for_o we_o and_o give_v out_o the_o grant_n and_o patent_n to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v we_o between_o impetration_n and_o application_n and_o so_o do_v we_o between_o forgiveness_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o forgiveness_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la or_o evangelii_n but_o as_o to_o that_o first_o i_o find_v you_o do_v not_o love_n to_o call_v it_o forgiveness_n though_o you_o think_v it_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o represent_v i_o as_o such_o a_o heretic_n to_o scare_v people_n from_o my_o ministry_n upon_o the_o mere_a name_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n which_o by_o your_o own_o term_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n neonom_fw-la but_o forgiveness_n suppose_v a_o person_n guilty_a antinom_n christ_n bear_v sin_n suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v as_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o guilty_a may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o atonement_n both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v reus_fw-la quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o reus_fw-la quoad_fw-la ministrationem_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o conscientiâ_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n till_o faith_n come_v and_o then_o be_v his_o personal_a and_o particular_a discharge_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o last_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v so_o frequent_o of_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o pardon_n any_o more_o than_o in_o election_n and_o redemption_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v neonom_fw-la but_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n a_o person_n be_v never_o guilty_a antinom_n i_o never_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n if_o you_o distinguish_v right_o concern_v gild_n neonom_fw-la you_o say_v man_n that_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o never_o upon_o we_o antinom_n how_o old_a be_v you_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v almost_o 1700_o year_n ago_o and_o do_v you_o not_o say_v sin_n be_v lay_v then_o on_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o lay_v on_o christ_n they_o can_v return_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_a and_o this_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o gild_n quodamodo_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o guilt_n distinguish_v then_o of_o guilt_n there_o be_v guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o guilt_n that_o accompany_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n set_v in_o with_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o law_n work_v wrath._n sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o not_o both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o end_n neonom_fw-la a_o judicial_a act_n by_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v none_o antinom_n what_o your_o new_a term_n of_o art_n mean_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o my_o scheme_n as_o you_o term_v it_o of_o justification_n import_v that_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v in_o a_o way_n of_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o all_o god_n act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o neonom_fw-la for_o the_o gospel_n grant_v of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o elect_n but_o as_o penitent_a believer_n neither_o be_v the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n suppose_v to_o our_o forgiveness_n antinom_n pardon_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o such_o &_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la faith_n and_o penitency_n be_v give_v together_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v you_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o suppose_v atonement_n in_o forgiveness_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o you_o have_v fell_a so_o foul_o upon_o i_o because_o you_o think_v i_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o atonement_n and_o give_v too_o much_o to_o it_o in_o forgiveness_n neonom_fw-la you_o own_o the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n before_o the_o make_n of_o atonement_n and_o without_o our_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v punish_v antinom_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o its_o first_o in_o nature_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v just_o punish_v without_o he_o have_v the_o merit_n upon_o he_o either_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o i_o find_v you_o own_o a_o man_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v that_o deserve_v it_o in_o no_o sense_n whatever_o neonom_fw-la so_o that_o our_o discharge_n be_v a_o
sin_n you_o say_v the_o guilty_a person_n be_v no_o sinner_n formal_o what_o then_o a_o punishable_a creature_n do_v you_o mean_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v so_o be_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v a_o man_n under_o a_o law_n if_o under_o a_o law_n he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o as_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la sin_n be_v subjective_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n formal_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n neonom_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v elect_a as_o elect_a who_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o believer_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o you_o state_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v his_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 23._o antinom_n believer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n old_a than_o methuselah_n but_o methinks_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o holiness_n will_v rather_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abscond_v they_o lest_o man_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o sin_n i_o say_v one_o will_v think_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o reputation_n sâ—ke_v make_v conscience_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o temptation_n to_o banter_v and_o expose_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o toss_v tumble_v reproach_n and_o load_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n imaginable_a you_o may_v value_v yourself_o as_o you_o please_v or_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v job_n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o neonom_fw-la now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n antinom_n no_o no_o i_o hope_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o the_o eror_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v time_n we_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n afterward_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o error_n the_o elect_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o error_n from_o your_o own_o word_n you_o put_v this_o objection_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o dr._n cr._n p._n 8._o antinom_n gentleman_n i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n neonom_fw-la for_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o elect_n and_o not_o believer_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v believer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v read_v my_o discourse_n to_o you_o take_v from_o i_o as_o i_o deliver_v it_o preach_v from_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_v show_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o sinfulness_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v our_o way_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o person_n be_v faulty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n be_v 2_o the_o power_n and_o over-masterfulness_a of_o sin_n in_o person_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o both_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v brief_o no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n viz._n upon_o trial_n to_o be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o this_o be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v actual_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a person_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o a_o fault_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o be_v then_o free_a when_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o it_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o fault_n by_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o do_v not_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n actual_o commit_v sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o not_o he_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o mint_n of_o sin_n dr._n cr._n p._n 3._o &_o 8._o now_o therefore_o judge_n gentleman_n whether_o here_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sinner_n after_o believe_v much_o more_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n after_o believe_v i_o go_v on_o then_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n must_v not_o god_n charge_v it_o where_o it_o be_v all_v this_o while_n speak_v of_o a_o believer_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pardon_a believer_n god_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o so_o and_o he_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v all_o his_o sin_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o man_n borrow_v 100_o l._n some_o man_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o do_v he_o not_o owe_v this_o 100_o l._n see_v he_o borrow_v it_o i_o say_v no_o in_o case_n another_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o christ_n '_o thou_o have_v sin_v christ_n take_v it_o off_o suppose_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o john_n teach_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o say_v in_o one_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o another_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o our_o best_a divine_n teach_v therefore_o judge_v you_o how_o just_o now_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o this_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o think_v all_o unbelieving_a elect_n have_v all_o those_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o dr._n c._n p._n 270._o antinom_n be_v it_o not_o very_o unfair_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o impose_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o express_v myself_o so_o plain_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o expression_n but_o of_o our_o active_a receive_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n though_o i_o do_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o our_o have_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o hide_a right_n in_o he_o and_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a therein_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
it_o show_v that_o all_o malediction_n be_v include_v in_o he_o this_o may_v seem_v hard_a that_o it_o may_v look_v like_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o confession_n of_o which_o we_o glory_v but_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n his_o son_n shall_v die_v when_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o one_o may_v here_o object_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n delight_n shall_v be_v accurse_v i_o answer_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o his_o humanity_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n full_a of_o blessing_n and_o grace_n the_o other_o that_o he_o take_v our_o person_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o stead_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o undergo_v his_o wrath_n else_o how_o can_v he_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o incense_a against_o we_o therefore_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v always_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o he_o again_o how_o can_v he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v translate_v it_o from_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o experience_a god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o admire_v by_o angel_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o a_o private_a person_n as_o do_v the_o schoolman_n 3.14_o luther_n on_o gal._n 3.14_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n have_v do_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o himself_o only_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n most_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o thou_o must_v not_o stay_v there_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o christ_n although_o thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o thou_o have_v he_o indeed_o when_o thou_o believe_v that_o this_o more_o pure_a and_o innocent_a person_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v thy_o priest_n and_o saviour_n yea_o rather_o thy_o servant_n that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n and_o take_v thy_o sinful_a person_n upon_o he_o may_v bear_v thy_o sin_n thy_o death_n and_o thy_o curse_n and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o curse_n for_o thou_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o place_n of_o moses_n accurse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n so_o may_v we_o apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o whole_a 27_o of_o deut._n but_o also_o may_v gather_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n together_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v innocent_a in_o this_o general_a law_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o general_a law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o murderer_n a_o traitor_n even_o so_o be_v also_o guilty_a in_o all_o other_o for_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n for_o we_o he_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o accurse_v but_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o eminent_a new_a england_n divine_a mss._n mr._n stone_n mss._n no_o antinomian_n say_v to_o this_o point_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a matth._n 26.27_o he_o drink_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n there_o be_v the_o second_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o bottom_n and_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n deut._n 21_o 22_o 23._o compare_v with_o gal._n 3_o 13._o if_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o than_o he_o be_v accurse_v otherwise_o not_o christ_n be_v accurse_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n charge_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v real_o curse_v of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o not_o only_o curse_v but_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o abstract_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o death_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v suffer_v while_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v or_o stand_v together_o he_o be_v those_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n encounter_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v displease_v such_o a_o infinite_a god_n must_v suffer_v that_o infinite_a displeasure_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o second_o death_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o presence_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 22.1_o 2._o isa_n 53.4_o to_o 11._o matth_n 27.45_o 46._o gal._n 3.13_o in_o which_o we_o may_v attend_v 1._o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n a_o total_a privation_n and_o desertion_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o presence_n this_o desertion_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n forsake_v he_o leave_v he_o destitute_a and_o desolate_a god_n the_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o god_n will_v not_o send_v in_o any_o comfort_n by_o sun_n angel_n saint_n psal_n 16.12_o god_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o lock_v up_o himself_o in_o anger_n from_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o he_o psal_n 22.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a dereliction_n but_o malediction_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v assail_v by_o all_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o hell_n luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o darkness_n they_o may_v do_v their_o worst_a now_o they_o have_v their_o full_a scope_n the_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o 2._o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n consume_a fire_n he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n psal_n 69.27_o isa_n 50._o zech._n 13.3_o he_o be_v his_o executioner_n 3._o a_o confluence_n of_o plague_n and_o evil_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o settle_a themselves_o on_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o he_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o psal_n 69.1_o quest_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o soul_n dr._n vsher_n diu._n p._n 172._o answ_n he_o drink_v the_o full_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n fill_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o therefore_o in_o soul_n he_o do_v abide_v unspeakable_a vexation_n horrible_a grief_n painful_a trouble_n fear_v of_o mind_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o both_o before_o and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v cast_v which_o cause_v he_o before_o his_o bodily_a passion_n so_o grievous_o to_o complain_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o undergo_v the_o most_o extreme_a 22._o ames_n c._n 22._o horrible_a and_o great_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n §_o 2._o it_o contain_v the_o great_a punishment_n because_o it_o do_v equalise_v all_o that_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v deserve_v hence_o be_v that_o plenty_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o that_o death_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o call_v
god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n this_o be_v to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o way_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o cause_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o instrument_n the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n calvin_n mr._n antisozzo_n i_o pray_v do_v you_o now_o speak_v impartial_o to_o this_o point_n antisozzo_n i_o think_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o scheme_n before_o now_o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o and_o the_o question_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o be_v this_o what_o influence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o gentleman_n that_o i_o once_o dispute_v with_o state_v the_o question_n so_o and_o resolve_v it_o as_o follow_v antisozzo_n p._n 580._o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n about_o this_o be_v that_o to_o this_o we_o owe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n wherein_o he_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n i_o think_v this_o be_v exact_o your_o scheme_n mr._n neonomian_n neonom_fw-la yes_o and_o something_o more_o d._n w._n p._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n bar_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o dead_a sinner_n from_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o denounce_v the_o continuance_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o limit_v its_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v antisozzo_n this_o scheme_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o assertion_n that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o supposition_n that_o this_o righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o enrt_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n 1._o his_o description_n be_v this_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n neonom_fw-la you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antisozzo_n but_o i_o will_v for_o all_o your_o haste_n it_o be_v a_o description_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n that_o it_o describe_v neither_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o a_o new_a covenant_n nor_o upon_o the_o matter_n any_o covenant_n at_o all_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o will_v strike_v out_o your_o name_n from_o my_o book_n and_o if_o i_o can_v be_v convince_v i_o must_v subscribe_v you_o antisozzo_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o i_o can_v do_v present_o 1._o this_o description_n give_v we_o very_o little_a of_o a_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o 1._o though_o you_o think_v to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v give_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o of_o that_o new_a heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o first_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a covenant_n john_n 6.37_o eph._n 1.8_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v faith_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v his_o reply_n ready_a eph._n 1.19_o second_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o express_a promise_n too_o of_o that_o new_a heart_n from_o which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n new_a obedience_n ezek._n 36._o ver._n 26_o 27._o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o description_n give_v but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o desultory_n and_o lubricous_a power_n of_o free_a will_n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o undertake_n that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v immutable_a both_o on_o god_n part_n jer._n 32.38_o 4._o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o do_v they_o good_a and_o 2_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 583._o 2._o as_o it_o describe_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n so_o it_o describe_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o it_o describe_v no_o new_a covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o those_o command_v as_o easy_a as_o those_o now_o give_v to_o mankind_n and_o much_o easy_a too_o if_o we_o consider_v adam_n natural_a strength_n 2._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o you_o that_o christ_n have_v add_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n i._n e._n to_o the_o moral_a duty_n require_v by_o the_o new_a law_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v more_o load_n on_o those_o that_o be_v overcharge_v before_o so_o that_o as_o you_o make_v covenant_n adam_n be_v much_o the_o better_a covenant_n of_o the_o two_o but_o you_o have_v wise_o shuffle_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v this_o covenant_n a_o pre-eminence_n above_o that_o of_o adam_n but_o that_o will_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n both_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n than_o such_o a_o remedy_n better_a to_o have_v no_o wound_n than_o such_o a_o plaster_n and_o also_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n as_o you_o say_v be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o without_o a_o supernatural_a real_a influx_n of_o immediate_a divine_a power_n reduce_v the_o promise_n to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n 2_o this_o covenant_n describe_v be_v no_o new_a covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_v then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o the_o same_o moral_a precept_n that_o we_o have_v now_o though_o the_o word_n gospel_n come_v in_o for_o a_o blind_a yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n 3._o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o p._n 584._o for_o 1._o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o a_o threaten_v of_o condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o obey_v not_o it_o may_v with_o equal_a right_n be_v call_v a_o threaten_v of_o death_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o a_o covenant_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o 2_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consider_v man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v not_o covenant_n at_o all_o to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o nice_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o obey_v when_o it_o be_v certain_a beforehand_o he_o can_v obey_v and_o no_o promise_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la well_o sir_n pray_v let_v we_o call_v another_o cause_n do_v you_o argue_v like_o a_o voucher_n to_o my_o book_n mr._n calvinist_n he_o be_v a_o sharp_a man_n and_o he_o do_v this_o only_a for_o argumentation_n sake_n he_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o all_o this_o antisozzo_n no_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o wheadle_v i_o in_o to_o vouch_v for_o your_o book_n i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o i_o shall_v stick_v the_o close_o upon_o your_o skirt_n for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o yet_o calvin_n i_o will_v then_o propound_v one_o question_n to_o mr._n antisozzo_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o he_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n because_o our_o time_n now_o be_v up_o speak_v only_o what_o your_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o point_n antisozzo_n mr._n neonomian_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v narrow_o pry_v into_o this_o paradox_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o procure_v by_o and_o
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o context_n be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v our_o understanding_n that_o it_o contribute_v to_o our_o unavoidable_a deceit_n and_o ignorance_n read_v over_o the_o text_n and_o put_v but_o christ_n righteousness_n every_o where_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o see_v what_o a_o scandalous_a paraphrase_n you_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o audacious_o to_o be_v correct_v calvin_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o by_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n this_o doctrine_n of_o neonomanism_n have_v be_v oppose_v as_o antichristian_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fol._n pemble_n treat_n of_o justif_a c._n 2._o p._n 164._o fol._n the_o learned_a mr._n pemble_n give_v the_o anatomy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o faustus_n socinus_n michael_n servetus_n christophorus_n ostodorus_n and_o arminius_n be_v the_o forger_n next_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o propagator_n of_o this_o doctrine_n armin._n say_v he_o branch_n out_o his_o opinion_n in_o three_o distinct_a proposition_n 1._o justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la imputata_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2._o justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la imputata_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputatur_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la believe_v itself_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n we_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o last_o more_o roundly_o express_v ipsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la actum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la dito_n imputari_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la hippolitum_n armin._n epist_n ad_fw-la hippolitum_n idque_fw-la sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la non_fw-la metonymecè_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o fellow_n the_o remonstrant_n of_o voetius_fw-la peter_n bertius_fw-la episcopius_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o bellarmine_n agree_v in_o the_o interp._n of_o rom._n 4._o the_o justific_a c._n 17._o lib._n 1._o in_o sum_n their_o opinion_n run_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v exact_a gbedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a estimation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n account_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n this_o assertion_n exact_o neonomianism_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o we_o defend_v this_o proposition_n god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n proper_o impute_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o account_v he_o just_a and_o innocent_a in_o his_o sight_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v but_o name_v they_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o though_o give_v by_o grace_n but_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o ergo_fw-la not_o by_o believe_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph._n 2.5_o tit._n 3.6_o rom._n 11.6_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o though_o john_n 6.29_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o conclude_v thence_o that_o faith_n be_v god_n work_n within_o we_o and_o not_o our_o work_n by_o his_o help_n for_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n believe_v and_o christ_n repent_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v two_o shift_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n a._n this_o distinction_n of_o work_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n be_v devise_v by_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o grace_n be_v a_o trick_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o exclude_v they_o indefinite_o to_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o interpret_v these_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n i._n e._n by_o work_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n before_o and_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o work_n do_v by_o aid_n of_o grace_n 2._o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o i._n e._n by_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o distinction_n nor_o in_o reason_n for_o both_o tell_v we_o that_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o luke_n 10.27_o deut._n 6.5_o what_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n one_o do_v not_o the_o law_n command_v it_o be_v faith_n one_o do_v not_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o same_o obj._n but_o it_o command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o do_v for_o that_o which_o command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o believe_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o we_o arg._n 2._o god_n only_o account_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la here_o our_o neonomian_o will_v except_v and_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o arminian_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o have_v merit_v that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfect_a which_o have_v worse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v arg._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o divers_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o subject_n ergo._n i_o shall_v only_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n who_o have_v strenuos_o oppose_v the_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o and_o neonomian_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v fidei_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 111_o the_o justific_a fidei_fw-la and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o appear_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v so_o that_o we_o interpret_v justification_n simple_o a_o acceptance_n whereby_o god_n do_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o i._n e._n acceptio_fw-la acceptance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n justification_n have_v two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 81._o mr._n perkins_n in_o the_o order_n and_o cause_n of_o salu._n c._n 37._o p._n 81._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n colos_n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o sin_n cover_v be_v account_v just_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4._o tot_fw-la cap._n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o believer_n sin_n unto_o christ_n and_o again_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o the_o believer_n by_o a_o reciprocal_a and_o mutual_a imputation_n justification_n be_v the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 27._o ames_n medul_a c._n 27._o he_o absolve_v a_o believer_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o count_v he_o righteous_a rom._n 3.22_o 24._o 18._o §_o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v i'faith_o also_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n justify_v but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o axiom_n to_o which_o we_o give_v assent_v but_o in_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o hence_o those_o sermon_n in_o
to_o god_n calvin_n a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v about_o without_o his_o arm_n therefore_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n neonom_fw-la arg._n 5._o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n as_o king_n without_o this_o repentance_n of_o heart_n calvin_n nô_o nor_o without_o faith_n neither_o what_o trifle_v be_v here_o neonom_fw-la without_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n accept_v of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n calvin_n therefore_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n justify_v we_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n by_o make_v we_o righteous_a inherent_o for_o which_o he_o declare_v we_o righteous_a a_o old_a decry_v popish_a error_n neonom_fw-la a_o resolve_a purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v damn_v let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v calvin_n i_o say_v more_o there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n every_o sin_n be_v damn_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o sin_n repent_v of_o without_o forgiveness_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o very_a repentance_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o you_o will_v have_v conditionate_n he_o for_o grace_n be_v damn_v neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v our_o sin_n with_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n calvin_n we_o reckon_v it_o our_o duty_n under_o the_o high_a obligation_n of_o prevent_a grace_n and_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o from_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o duty_n to_o renounce_v our_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o qualification_n of_o ourselves_o for_o forgiveness_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v those_o repenting_n and_o humbling_n our_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v whereby_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n they_o lose_v their_o righteousness_n pretend_v to_o renounce_v one_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o another_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n o._n be_v of_o my_o mind_n calvin_n you_o may_v spare_v yourself_o the_o labour_n for_o they_o be_v point_v blank_a against_o you_o and_o so_o be_v all_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n neonom_fw-la i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o a_o barrel_n the_o better_a herring_n of_o you_o come_v let_v we_o be_v go_v debate_v xiii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o calvin_n how_o do_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v you_o well_o methinks_v you_o look_v a_o little_a moody_n neonom_fw-la it_o will_v disturb_v any_o orthodox_n man_n spirit_n to_o see_v how_o error_n prevail_v i_o profess_v i_o be_o almost_o weary_a of_o this_o club_n if_o this_o be_v your_o calvinian_a club_n i_o do_v think_v i_o must_v betake_v myself_o to_o some_o other_o you_o know_v where_o i_o shall_v find_v more_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n calvin_n o_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n let_v not_o disputant_n be_v angry_a with_o one_o another_o disputation_n shall_v be_v for_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n not_o for_o the_o gratify_a pride_n and_o passion_n put_v another_o question_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v agree_v in_o that_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v try_v you_o once_o more_o and_o if_o you_o boggle_v there_o fare_v you_o well_o gentleman_n note_v that_o whatever_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n except_o penitent_a believe_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n admission_n into_o a_o justify_v estate_n the_o benefit_n that_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o pardon_n the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a blessing_n as_o increase_v of_o peace_n return_v of_o prayer_n d._n w._n antinom_n i_o find_v now_o you_o clap_v two_o condition_n into_o one_o why_o have_v we_o not_o these_o condition_n twist_v together_o before_o methinks_v you_o incommode_v yourself_o in_o not_o do_v it_o yesterday_o for_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la but_o you_o reckon_v faith_n and_o repentance_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o first_o justification_n i_o think_v the_o catholic_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n for_o that_o 2._o you_o talk_v of_o forfeit_v justification_n the_o meaning_n in_o english_a be_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n neonom_fw-la some_o man_n brain_n have_v need_n be_v take_v out_o and_o wash_v in_o vinegar_n for_o there_o be_v no_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o be_v better_o study_v in_o term_n of_o art_n calvin_n prithee_o mr._n antinomian_n sit_v down_o and_o hold_v thy_o peace_n a_o while_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o you_o have_v put_v the_o gentleman_n into_o a_o fustian_n fume_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v lose_v his_o good_a company_n pray_v go_v on_o mr._n neonomian_n antinom_n i_o smell_v he_o where_o he_o will_v be_v calvin_n nay_o not_o yet_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o then_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o speak_v what_o a_o error_n this_o antinomian_a hold_n he_o say_v 1._o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o nor_o be_v sanctification_n a_o way_n of_o any_o person_n to_o heaven_n 3._o nor_o can_v the_o grace_n or_o duty_n of_o believer_n no_o nor_o faith_n itself_o do_v they_o the_o least_o good_a to_o prevent_v the_o least_o evil._n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o of_o the_o least_o use_n to_o their_o peace_n or_o comfort_n 5._o yea_o though_o christ_n be_v explicit_o own_v and_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o a_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v he_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o god_n by_o any_o grace_n he_o act_v or_o good_a he_o do_v 7._o nor_o may_v man_n expect_v any_o good_a to_o a_o nation_n by_o their_o humiliation_n earnest_a prayer_n for_o reformation_n of_o a_o people_n calvin_n now_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o rowland_n for_o your_o oliver_n here_o be_v a_o long_a and_o strong_a indictment_n lay_v in_o against_o you_o i_o wish_v you_o a_o good_a delivery_n mr._n antinomian_n antinom_n as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v about_o seven_o thing_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o i_o pray_v make_v your_o proof_n per_fw-la part_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v my_o answer_n neonom_fw-la you_o have_v tell_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n i_o say_v all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o christ_n come_v and_o bring_v justification_n love_v kindness_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_v then_o all_o this_o travel_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v here_o already_o but_o see_v we_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n d._n w._n from_o dr._n cr._n p._n 41_o 42._o antinom_n by_o this_o you_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n gentleman_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o john_n 14.16_o i_o be_v say_v 41._o d._n cr._n p._n 41._o how_o near_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n thus_o near_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v in_o as_o full_a a_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n now_o mark_n i_o be_v speak_v of_o pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o in_o justification_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o he_o shall_v speak_v now_o refer_v to_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n except_o believe_v penitent_o refer_v not_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o allege_v what_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o prove_v a_o change_n about_o sanctification_n you_o be_v in_o a_o true_a state_n of_o salvation_n you_o that_o be_v believer_n be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n 41._o d._n cr._n p._n 41._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o a_o near_a way_n christ_n be_v yet_o still_o people_n will_v be_v cavil_v where_o be_v good_a work_v all_o this_o while_n what_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o save_v by_o christ_n alone_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o only_a federal_n condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n i._n e._n of_o all_o salvation_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n then_o work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n except_o they_o be_v christ_n but_o must_v we_o not_o work_v yea_o but_o for_o other_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v propound_v other_o end_n not_o merit_v your_o salvation_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o work_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o be_v do_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n
life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o from_o life_n receive_v be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v person_n we_o must_v work_v not_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o work_v but_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o it_o to_o work_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v work_v without_o life_n to_o work_v from_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v say_v only_o of_o external_n duty_n but_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n no_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o grace_n antinom_n you_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v yourselves_o with_o that_o objection_n for_o i_o do_v intend_v all_o grace_n and_o duty_n for_o they_o must_v all_o be_v perform_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o mercenary_a design_n and_o end_n think_v that_o thereby_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o belleve_v 326._o d._n w._n p._n 124._o d._n cr._n p._n 326._o not_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o that_o good_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o give_v light_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v before_o antinom_n you_o know_v my_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v with_o other_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v justification_n in_o heaven_n and_o justification_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o spirit_n 3â—â—_n d._n g._n â—_o 3â—â—_n justification_n in_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o consequent_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v the_o word_n rom_n 5.1_o bring_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n through_o faith_n have_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n evidence_v and_o manifest_v to_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o justify_v virtute_fw-la objecti_fw-la or_o instrumentaliter_fw-la so_o that_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o efficacy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o quolify_a condition_n to_o justify_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la as_o you_o and_o the_o arminian_n do_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o speak_v against_o its_o do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o justification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n 429._o d._n w._n p._n 125._o d._n c._n p._n 429._o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n antinom_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o prefer_v other_o above_o themselves_o phil._n 3._o viz._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o more_o accept_v than_o other_o but_o that_o all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v equal_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o that_o paul_n usefulness_n and_o apostleship_n render_v he_o no_o more_o justify_v than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n antinom_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o exalt_v christ_n so_o he_o speak_v high_o in_o the_o commendation_n yea_o and_o usefulness_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n those_o diminutive_a term_n that_o he_o use_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n obtain_v pardon_n or_o be_v qualify_a condition_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o benefit_n he_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n both_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o wish_v mr._n antinom_n you_o have_v spare_v many_o expression_n for_o which_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n suffer_v from_o the_o ignorant_a and_o more_o learned_a of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o load_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n with_o all_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o wound_v the_o truth_n because_o of_o some_o rash_a or_o overzealous_a expression_n use_v by_o you_o and_o other_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v you_o foresee_v you_o will_v have_v prevent_v by_o not_o use_v they_o or_o have_v you_o print_v your_o own_o sermon_n you_o will_v not_o have_v send_v to_o the_o press_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o pray_v let_v we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n neonom_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o though_o neither_o holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n do_v make_v any_o atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o be_v in_o the_o least_o meritorious_a righteousness_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v cause_v or_o for_o which_o this_o or_o any_o blessing_n become_v due_a to_o we_o by_o debt_n yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o work_v all_o holiness_n and_o enable_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n promise_v to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a holiness_n perform_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o do_v those_o good_a work_v persevere_o antinom_n you_o allow_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o how_o far_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o follow_v his_o atonement_n reach_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o new_a law_n condition_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o refer_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o breach_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n in_o the_o new_a law_n find_v out_o to_o expiate_v and_o appease_v god_n for_o they_o without_o christ_n atonement_n beside_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o imperfect_a obedience_n there_o will_v need_v nothing_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o constitute_v condition_n which_o whether_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o be_v require_v though_o sinful_o imperfect_a leave_v no_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o atonement_n hence_o you_o allow_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o have_v merit_v blessing_n with_o the_o same_o reserve_v which_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v under_o new_a and_o mild_a term_n with_o god_n or_o god_n rather_o with_o we_o we_o thank_v you_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v christ_n have_v merit_v all_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n even_o as_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o he_o make_v all_o so_o christ_n have_v merit_v all_o that_o follow_v whatever_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n follow_v and_o upon_o which_o term_n benefit_n become_v due_a to_o we_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o mankind_n by_o debt_n we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o compound_v with_o god_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o like_v better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o our_o failure_n in_o perform_v those_o term_n that_o christ_n agree_v for_o will_v bring_v we_o under_o new_a arrearage_n to_o god_n and_o for_o your_o say_n the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o the_o say_v conditional_a holiness_n it_o help_v not_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o set_n aside_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v true_o for_n virtute_fw-la compacti_fw-la though_o not_o valoris_fw-la intrinseci_fw-la as_o much_o as_o adam_n will_v have_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n you_o ascribe_v the_o free_a give_v and_o work_v of_o it_o you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o than_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n have_v give_v and_o wrought_v in_o adam_n that_o perfection_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n your_o suggestion_n to_o we_o be_v of_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n procure_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n provide_v we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o second_o covenant_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n which_o condition_n if_o we_o
way_n in_o growth_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o by_o every_o step_v they_o gain_v in_o holiness_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o and_o deserve_v what_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o still_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n behind_o and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v full_a of_o promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v make_v and_o receive_v some_o say_v they_o describe_v man_n who_o god_n do_v save_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o neonom_fw-la not_o mere_a natural_a sign_n but_o moral_a institutes_n they_o be_v qualification_n which_o god_n appoint_v as_o prerequisites_n to_o blessing_n antinom_n prerequisites_n to_o blessing_n and_o moral_a qualification_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o else_o all_o this_o while_o you_o say_v just_a nothing_o in_o say_v god_n give_v blessing_n orderly_o one_o after_o another_o and_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o promise_n to_o go_v from_o one_o covenant_n gift_n to_o another_o hence_o in_o perseverance_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o clear_a prospect_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o hope_v ever_o long_o to_o live_v in_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o to_o perfect_v and_o complete_a happiness_n and_o holiness_n neonom_fw-la they_o can_v add_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o they_o signify_v more_o than_o concomitant_n they_o be_v thing_n without_o which_o the_o gospel-rule_n will_v exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n let_v your_o pretence_n be_v what_o they_o will_n rev._n 22.14_o d._n w._n p._n 140._o antinom_n they_o signify_v so_o much_o more_o than_o concomitant_n insomach_n that_o they_o be_v blessing_n promise_v perseverance_n in_o obedience_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o they_o come_v under_o this_o promise_n of_o do_v god_n commandment_n they_o be_v soon_o come_v also_o to_o what_o remain_v when_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a they_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o moral_a qualification_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o it_o than_o they_o be_v at_o first_o conversion_n we_o perform_v duty_n walk_v in_o god_n way_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o entitle_v blessing_n but_o as_o such_o which_o christ_n have_v entitle_v we_o to_o and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n not_o as_o entitle_v to_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n i_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v so_o john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o be_v give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o obedience_n persevere_v in_o gives_z title_n to_o glory_n here_o no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o believe_v entitle_v to_o adoption_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o such_o do_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n both_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o way_n of_o condition_n to_o entitle_v we_o and_o promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o they_o show_v such_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o door_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 19_o neonom_fw-la consider_v they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o scripture-phrase_n as_o seed_n and_o harvest_n work_n and_o waget_n they_o be_v declare_v rewardable_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a rev._n 3.4_o antinom_n no_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v rewardable_a of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o their_o order_n of_o bestow_v succeed_a covenant-blessing_n they_o be_v call_v seed_n because_o one_o good_a work_n grow_v up_o through_o grace_n into_o another_o till_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o fruitfulness_n in_o more_o and_o great_a glory_n be_v the_o crop_n all_o which_o fruitfulness_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o vine_n the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o for_o the_o worthiness_n speak_v rev._n 3.4_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o worthiness_n than_o that_o of_o impute_v righteousness_n neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n declare_v no_o less_o than_o a_o connection_n between_o good_a work_n and_o glory_n p._n 140._o antinom_n what_o then_o be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v reward_v as_o meritorious_a or_o deserve_a all_o thing_n connect_v be_v not_o deserve_v one_o of_o another_o neonom_fw-la god_n declare_v good_a work_n as_o rewardable_a of_o grace_n through_o christ._n antinom_n that_o which_o be_v rewardable_a of_o grace_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o another_o not_o for_o itself_o therefore_o what_o you_o add_v cut_v off_o all_o that_o you_o contend_v for_o you_o say_v through_o christ_n be_v the_o walk_n in_o white_a for_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o walk_a christ_n righteousness_n rev._n 3.4_o so_o all_o reward_v speak_v of_o as_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n here_o or_o hereafter_o be_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v perform_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o reward_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o their_o work_n be_v no_o more_o reward_v for_o themselves_o than_o accept_v for_o themselves_o neonom_fw-la by_o perseverance_n we_o be_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o antinom_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a there_o denote_v a_o continual_a maintain_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o place_n mention_v by_o you_o show_v this_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v holiness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v all_o salvation_n yea_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o other_o thing_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o deny_v not_o a_o connection_n of_o duty_n and_o promise_n in_o abundance_n but_o both_o duty_n and_o particular_a blessing_n come_v in_o all_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o free_a grace_n so_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o come_v into_o covenant_n nor_o of_o abide_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n neonom_fw-la p._n 146._o i_o will_v sum_v up_o all_o and_o appeal_v to_o thou_o 1._o whether_o god_n do_v require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o sinner_n for_o salvation_n than_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o sin_n persevere_v in_o true_a holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o can_v we_o perish_v have_v not_o christ_n provide_v all_o else_o and_o do_v not_o the_o promise_v secure_a life_n upon_o do_v of_o these_o antinom_n why_o do_v you_o say_v whether_o god_n require_v any_o more_o as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o little_a i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o require_v of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o yourself_o he_o require_v nothing_o but_o perseverance_n in_o he_o when_o he_o have_v life_n and_o ability_n to_o act_v from_o and_o by_o it_o but_o you_o will_v have_v a_o poor_a impotent_a dead_a sinner_n do_v all_o this_o for_o life_n 2._o you_o say_v if_o we_o do_v so_o i._n e._n if_o we_o perform_v this_o as_o part_v of_o salvation_n we_o can_v perish_v our_o own_o work_n be_v our_o security_n from_o perish_v and_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n have_v provide_v they_o so_o that_o the_o work_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o we_o part_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o part_n to_o christ_n but_o however_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v so_o certain_a provision_n for_o we_o and_o make_v any_o default_n on_o his_o part_n we_o be_v secure_v of_o salvation_n by_o do_v of_o we_o for_o the_o promise_n secure_v life_n to_o we_o upon_o our_o do_v these_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o more_o overgrow_a and_o swing_a covenant_n of_o work_n than_o ever_o the_o old_a law_n be_v i_o have_v lose_v all_o my_o theological_a measure_n and_o here_o we_o
become_v most_o abominable_a as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o that_o we_o have_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o to_o labour_v in_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o most_o forcible_a again_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o our_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o love_n be_v begin_v and_o flow_v from_o god_n love_n first_o he_o that_o act_v according_a to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o merit_v by_o they_o may_v act_n out_o of_o love_n indeed_o but_o it_o must_v be_v then_o self-love_n to_o obtain_v as_o he_o vain_o think_v by_o his_o obedience_n eternal_a happiness_n our_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v exceed_v self-love_n as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o exceed_v which_o be_v infinite_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o love_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o find_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_v for_o life_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n exact_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n xvi_o grace_n propose_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v gain_v as_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o it_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o refuse_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o god_n be_v infuse_v by_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v in_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a mr._n antinomian_n that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v only_o against_o set_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n antinom_n he_o that_o read_v my_o sermon_n must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o only_o depend_v upon_o mr._n neonomian_n report_n neonom_fw-la he_o reckon_v they_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n place_n though_o they_o be_v affirm_v but_o as_o mean_n and_o condition_n antecedent_o necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n antinom_n and_o well_o i_o may_v if_o man_n must_v be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a antecedent_o to_o any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v obtain_v blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o think_v you_o outstrip_v the_o papist_n here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n neonom_fw-la his_o principle_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n or_o justify_v p._n 616._o antinom_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 597._o where_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o christ_n bring_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v these_o p._n 41._o antinom_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n before_o we_o step_v a_o step_n into_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o justify_v person_n antinom_n no_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n though_o we_o be_v according_a to_o you_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o sanctification_n be_v our_o business_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n for_o whatever_o duty_n be_v perform_v acceptable_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o or_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v antinom_n you_o know_v this_o thing_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n it_o use_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o act_n in_o duty_n single_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o selfish_n and_o sinister_a end_n and_o design_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o debate_n xv._o of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o have_v to_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n error_n assurance_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n mark_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o assurance_n come_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o our_o believe_v thereupon_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 161._o antinom_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o bring_v of_o your_o charge_n neonom_fw-la you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v your_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v there_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o in_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v thou_o see_v this_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n i._o e._n do_v thou_o see_v it_o hold_v out_o to_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o thou_o to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o as_o satisfy_v that_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v full_a reckon_v thou_o have_v propriety_n in_o this_o particular_o to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o word_n here_o be_v thy_o evidence_n thou_o have_v thy_o propriety_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o banter_n this_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n antinom_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o little_a of_o my_o forego_n discourse_v let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o evidence_v believe_v give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o reveal_n evidence_n 491._o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o nor_o a_o effect_v evidence_n these_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v evidence_n or_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o sound_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o do_v you_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o court_n that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o produce_v record_n and_o testify_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o record_n the_o life_n of_o evidence_n be_v material_o in_o the_o record_n themselves_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o record_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o record_n and_o speak_v the_o record_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o receive_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v in_o brief_a faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o dr._n owen_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 168._o sect._n 9_o the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o do_v he_o then_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o i._n e._n those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o expound_v rom._n 8.16_o 8.16_o in_o pool_n annotation_n see_v the_o expos_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o i_o think_v one_o of_o your_o voucher_n speak_v admirable_o well_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o excite_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n but_o it_o do_v ascertain_v and_o assure_v we_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a voice_n as_o god_n the_o father_n to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o to_o daniel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a suggestion_n whereby_o he_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o his_o adoption_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o upon_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n some_o of_o the_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o but_o this_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o satan_n have_v many_o way_n and_o wile_n to_o invalidate_v it_o wherefore_o for_o more_o assurance_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o first_o work_v grace_n and_o then_o witness_v it_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o seal_v it_o up_o to_o we_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o all_o believer_n alike_o nor_o in_o any_o one_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v better_a felt_n than_o express_v he_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n so_o some_o read_v it_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v by_o a_o conjunctive_a and_o concurrent_a testimony_n intelligit_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n paul_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o we_o 8.16_o mr._n calvin_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o master_n our_o spirit_n do_v conclude_v god_n adoption_n of_o we_o be_v sure_a for_o our_o spirit_n will_v not_o dictate_v this_o faith_n to_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n unless_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o for_o while_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v also_o put_v this_o believe_a confidence_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o we_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o as_o we_o call_v he_o father_n with_o our_o lip_n so_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v such_o paraeus_n also_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n si_fw-mi homo_fw-la angelus_n archangelus_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n a_o archangel_n promise_v any_o thing_n happy_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a be_v which_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o give_v we_o a_o promise_n bear_v testimony_n to_o we_o within_o ourselves_o what_o room_n be_v there_o for_o doubt_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o evidence_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o doubt_v 11.1_o mr._n perkins_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o but_o in_o a_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n the_o romish_a doubt_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v doubt_v be_v a_o part_n or_o companion_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o doubt_v not_o ans_fw-fr we_o do_v say_v so_o but_o what_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o doubt_n again_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o it_o give_v those_o thing_n a_o be_v which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v a_o permanent_a be_v to_o the_o believer_n himself_o strengthen_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o assault_n heb._n 3.14_o errata_n of_o the_o second_o part_n continue_v from_o pag._n 83._o pag._n 90._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 93._o l._n 1._o r._n naked_o p._n 94._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 95._o l._n 10._o r._n imputata_fw-la ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a p._n 98._o l._n 3._o r._n our_o confession_n ibid._n 29._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 24._o r._n we_o can_v never_o p._n 104._o l._n 4._o r._n person_n p._n 107._o l._n penult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o l._n 12._o r._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o p._n 110._o l._n 28._o del_o only_o p._n 111._o l._n 23._o r._n it_o be_v the_o law_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o deal_n that_o for_o ibid._n l._n 38._o r._n become_v p._n 113._o l._n 15._o r._n tenure_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n be_v relate_v ibid._n marg._n r._n pacti_fw-la p._n 117._o l._n 33._o del_o in_o ib._n l._n 38._o r._n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n p._n 118._o l._n 6._o r._n dependence_n p._n 124._o l._n 22._o r._n part_n p._n 125._o l._n 9_o r._n restipulate_v p._n 130._o l._n 6._o r._n give_v it_o to_o i_o p._n 135._o l._n 8._o r._n prusquà m_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 11._o for_o second_o r._n the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 168._o l._n 2._o r._n promise_a mercy_n p._n 169._o l._n 26._o r._n on_o the_o serpent_n p._n 173._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n l._n 26._o r._n get_v up_o yourselves_o to_o such_o p._n 190._o l._n 1._o r._n sincerity_n p._n 222._o l._n ult_n r._n be_v some_o of_o p._n 223._o l._n 41._o r._n the_o same_o one_o p._n 231._o l._n 6._o r._n deny_v p._n 232._o l._n 27._o r._n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v p._n 234._o marg._n l._n 5._o r._n formâ_fw-la p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n that_o be_v not_o so_o p._n 237._o l._n 19_o r._n vrsin_n catech._n p._n 239_o l._n 1._o r._n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la p._n 249._o l._n 5._o r._n causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la &_o materialis_fw-la p._n 257._o l._n 8._o r._n tell_v you_o p._n 259._o l._n 37._o r._n consider_v p._n 275._o l._n 37._o r._n tender_v p._n 281._o l._n 16._o r._n integrality_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n but_o we_o must_v not_o p._n 268._o l._n 22._o r._n as_o he_o be_v p._n 293._o l._n 9_o deal_n be_v by_o p._n 296._o l._n 2._o r._n retain_v p._n 303._o l._n 38._o del_o as_o ib._n l._n ult_n then_o to_o the._n p._n 218._o l._n 9_o r._n persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n ibid._n l._n 14._o r._n to_o no_o more_o p._n 329._o l._n 23._o r._n world_n p._n 330._o l._n 21._o r._n inveigh_v against_o you_o at_z neonomianism_n unmask_v part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o believer_n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v a_o grand_a error_n mr._n calvin_n which_o we_o will_v now_o deal_v with_o mr._n antinomian_n about_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o very_o gross_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n though_o he_o see_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o charge_n themselves_o with_o any_o sin_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o sad_a for_o it_o nor_o confess_v repent_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o pardon_n no_o nor_o in_o order_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o pardon_n even_o when_o they_o commit_v murder_n
from_o his_o first_o charge_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o at_o once_o lay_v on_o christ_n paul_n sin_n be_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o persecution_n and_o christ_n come_v upon_o he_o effectual_o to_o convert_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rebellion_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o converting-grace_n plain_a instance_n whereof_o be_v saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o the_o covenant-grace_n take_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n but_o all_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o charge_n which_o you_o call_v error_n here_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o antinom_n you_o have_v be_v harp_v on_o this_o string_n already_o i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v my_o word_n as_o speak_v 364._o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a a_o elect_a person_n not_o call_v be_v never_o able_a to_o know_v individual_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n upon_o he_o because_o till_o call_v god_n give_v not_o unto_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v which_o evidence_n to_o man_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v i_o mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o particular_a man_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o consider_v their_o real_a condition_n in_fw-la foro_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_v a_o elect_a person_n with_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n the_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o see_v rom._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o heb._n 16.14_o be_v there_o by_o one_o act_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o elect_a person_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n long_v before_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la they_o be_v charge_v and_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o real_a stand_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o he_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n 1._o if_o he_o lie_v under_o conscience_n walâ—ing_v sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o real_a believer_n and_o sin_n lie_v so_o heavy_o upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a that_o it_o have_v not_o reach_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v be_v not_o david_n a_o justify_v person_n and_o do_v not_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n after_o several_a thing_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v here_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n antinom_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v those_o several_a thing_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o i_o know_v this_o objection_n seem_v unanswerable_a as_o in_o several_a passage_n asaph_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o will_v he_o be_v gracious_a no_o more_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o many_o tender-hearted_a religious_a people_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o david_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n say_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n and_n be_v it_o truth_n when_o a_o sincere-hearted_n believer_n through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o infidelity_n â—alls_v into_o despair_a expression_n do_v asaph_n speak_v well_o in_o these_o passage_n to_o charge_n god_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o david_n may_v mistake_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o asaph_n upon_o recollect_v himself_o in_o that_o psal_n 77.10_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v his_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sickness_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v or_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o god_n and_o be_v you_o so_o offend_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v asaph_n mistake_n it_o be_v by_o some_o mistake_n that_o those_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v david_n when_o asaph_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o asaph_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n calv._n i_o think_v you_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o allegation_n of_o he_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v neonom_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o answer_n but_o he_o say_v before_o a_o believer_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o as_o after_o confession_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 213._o antinom_n speak_v of_o christ_n free_a welcome_n to_o all_o comer_n this_o objection_n among_o other_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o must_v not_o he_o confess_v first_o 213._o dr._n c._n p_o 213._o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o he_o come_v for_o answer_v i_o say_v 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v when_o a_o believer_n sin_n he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v that_o which_o joshua_n speak_v concern_v achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o believer_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o glorious_a end_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a saviour_n except_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v sin_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v salvation_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n christ_n may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v couâ—d_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o worth_n to_o we_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v save_v we_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o confess_v his_o sin_n do_v indeed_o confess_v he_o have_v perish_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o he_o nay_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n can_v save_v he_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n i_o e_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o my_o main_a design_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o believer_n i._n e._n a_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o conclude_v even_o before_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v
between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n embrace_v he_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o humiliation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o i_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n i_o say_v he_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o pardon_n quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o namesake_n here_o be_v pardon_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o all_o the_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v a_o soul_n shall_v fetch_v out_o a_o pardon_n any_o where_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n calv._n i_o think_v you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v for_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n neonom_fw-la the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o objection_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n suppose_v a_o believer_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v he_o present_o look_v upon_o christ_n dr._n c._n p._n 212._o antinom_n you_o speak_v not_o of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v i_o confess_v the_o crime_n be_v great_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o crime_n may_v silence_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o whatever_o become_v of_o it_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v all_o at_o once_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o believer_n can_v commit_v those_o sin_n that_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o calv._n i_o think_v herein_o you_o have_v speak_v very_o safe_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n direct_v to_o actual_a believer_n and_o unbeliever_n too_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o neonom_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v run_v with_o this_o proviso_n in_o case_n man_n humble_a themselves_o in_o case_n man_n do_v this_o and_o that_o than_o pardon_n be_v they_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o ans_fw-fr take_v heed_n of_o such_o doctrine_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o from_o dr._n cr._n p._n 215._o antinom_n i_o answer_v another_o objection_n before_o this_o obj._n in_o all_o this_o will_v you_o strike_v at_o all_o manner_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n in_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n fast_v and_o confession_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o herein_o make_v void_a the_o law_n god_n forbid_v the_o rather_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n may_v not_o a_o person_n come_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o prince_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n nay_o may_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o melt_a and_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o pardon_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sordid_a and_o gross_a conceit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n except_o person_n be_v in_o despair_n i_o say_v when_o christ_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o your_o spirit_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o heart_n more_o wrought_v upon_o with_o sweet_a melt_n and_o relent_n of_o heart_n and_o breathe_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n pardon_v than_o in_o the_o most_o despair_a condition_n you_o can_v be_v in_o many_o malefactor_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o pardon_n read_v have_v melt_v into_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o relent_v to_o see_v the_o filthy_a loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o see_v his_o pardon_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o have_v such_o relent_a that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o i_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v man_n more_o duty_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o way_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o large_a talent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o confession_n thereof_o must_v make_v our_o way_n to_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n then_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o answer_n which_o you_o rehearse_v and_o go_v on_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v arminianism_n exceed_o explode_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n in_o pardon_v sin_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v that_o do_v of_o work_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o short_a this_o come_v of_o arminianism_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n calvin_n i_o think_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o take_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n but_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o none_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o a_o believer_n sin_v he_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o perform_v a_o duty_n in_o faith_n after_o relapse_n into_o sin_n yet_o whatever_o duty_n we_o perform_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o beg_v pardon_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o obj._n but_o some_o will_v say_v believer_n find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o be_v often_o oppress_v with_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n answ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o sadness_n in_o any_o believer_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v first_o satisfy_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v that_o real_a kind_o mourn_v in_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n dr._n c._n p._n 52._o antinom_n i_o be_v speak_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_z among_o other_o commendation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n one_o be_v 52._o dr._n c._n p._n 52._o that_o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n to_o illustrate_v which_o i_o allege_v isa_n 35.8_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o viz._n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n that_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n v._n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o but_o pleasure_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o lebanon_n the_o sweet_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n place_n of_o great_a delight_n look_v into_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o see_v what_o a_o way_n of_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o than_o follow_v what_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o behold_v the_o mirth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v but_o believer_n
he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a justification_n upon_o the_o commitment_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o the_o first_o do_v not_o reach_v 2._o whether_o the_o general_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o gospel-rule_a be_v a_o sufficient_a condition_n for_o justification_n from_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o calvin_n well_o now_o gentleman_n we_o have_v dance_v pretty_a fair_o about_o this_o point_n with_o your_o whether_n let_v we_o dance_v back_o again_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v giddy_a and_o the_o world_n turn_v round_o with_o we_o neonom_fw-la my_o brain_n be_v more_o settle_v than_o so_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o another_o dance_n yet_o mr._n antinomian_n come_v dance_n with_o i_o again_o you_o know_v little_a of_o my_o mind_n yet_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o real_a difference_n 1._o whether_o a_o elect_a sinner_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o guilty_a person_n in_o god_n esteem_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o our_o debate_n 1_o 3_o 7_o 12._o d._n w._n p._n 174._o antinom_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a you_o have_v take_v a_o great_a leap_n back_o to_o begin_v with_o from_o a_o believer_n to_o a_o elect_a person_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v in_o former_a debate_n we_o have_v answer_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o harp_n always_o on_o one_o string_n neonom_fw-la whether_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n defile_v we_o this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v against_o all_o protestant_n who_o prove_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o papist_n antinom_n if_o you_o understand_v defilement_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n i_o say_v the_o remains_z of_o sin_n do_v not_o defile_v we_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n you_o will_v see_v gentleman_n that_o i_o shall_v assert_v sin_n be_v defilement_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o that_o it_o make_v they_o as_o dung_n and_o yet_o this_o neonomian_a be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o say_v this_o he_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v and_o that_o he_o go_v with_o the_o protestant_n when_o every_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v see_v that_o he_o go_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o oppose_v i_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o saint_n defilement_n by_o sin_n neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o justify_v person_n fall_v into_o gross_a enormity_n be_v defile_v thereby_o and_o contract_v guilt_n upon_o himself_o thereby_o this_o the_o doctor_n deny_v and_o i_o do_v affirm_v antinom_n you_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o word_n that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n i._n e._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o contract_v guilt_n of_o conscience_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v judicial_o condemn_v say_v you_o not_o but_o just_a now_o that_o god_n may_v present_v to_o a_o christian_n view_n former_a sin_n for_o further_a humbling_n where_o he_o do_v not_o judicial_o charge_v sin_n a_o believer_n may_v have_v guilt_n then_o upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o do_v you_o not_o say_v a_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o question_v his_o justification_n but_o upon_o such_o cause_n as_o make_v he_o question_v his_o state_n and_o truth_n of_o faith_n 3._o where_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v any_o sin_n do_v not_o defile_v especial_o gross_a enormity_n if_o they_o need_v the_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o do_v defile_v and_o defile_v conscience_n too_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reach_v the_o conscience_n in_o believe_v wash_v away_o this_o guilt_n and_o defilement_n where_o your_o humbling_n and_o resolve_n will_v not_o neonom_n whether_o god_n esteem_v the_o repeat_v abomination_n of_o believer_n not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o crime_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n sin_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n be_v not_o worth_a trouble_v ourselves_o about_o be_v it_o not_o to_o undeceive_v such_o as_o be_v delude_v by_o you_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o our_o mind_n already_o sufficient_o about_o that_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o every_o elect_a person_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n by_o god_n and_o account_v his_o judicial_o and_o that_o in_o justification_n the_o justify_v person_n have_v not_o his_o sin_n not_o one_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o justification_n impute_v unto_o he_o before_o god_n whatsoever_o contract_v guilt_n he_o may_v have_v upon_o his_o conscience_n at_o any_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o relapse_n be_v but_o god_n present_v former_a or_o present_a sin_n to_o his_o view_n for_o his_o humble_v without_o judicial_a charge_v of_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o justify_v person_n upon_o new_a provocation_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o charge_v himself_o as_o guilty_a and_o defile_v so_o as_o in_o god_n appoint_a way_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n this_o the_o doctor_n deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n in_o part_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o part_n i_o do_v not_o 1._o a_o justify_v person_n upon_o new_a provocation_n be_v not_o charge_v by_o god_n as_o under_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n under_o wrath_n and_o curse_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confess_v guilty_a to_o the_o fact_n and_o confess_v a_o man_n self_n under_o the_o sentence_n the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v but_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o felon_n may_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a when_o he_o have_v the_o pardon_n in_o his_o pocket_n do_v we_o not_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v sin_n repent_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n must_v flow_v from_o faith_n fix_v on_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o all_o our_o humbling_n and_o resolve_n what_o do_v they_o signify_v do_v we_o not_o assert_v faith_n and_o repentance_n renew_n our_o covenant_n be_v exert_v in_o god_n way_n and_o not_o you_o neonom_fw-la whether_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v actual_o pardon_v at_o once_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n among_o all_o these_o inquiry_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o think_v you_o be_v near_a to_o it_o now_o for_o now_o you_o speak_v plain_a and_o i_o shall_v speak_v my_o mind_n as_o plain_o that_o all_o a_o justify_v person_n sin_n be_v pardon_v at_o once_o as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v as_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v already_o neonom_fw-la whether_o god_n have_v require_v new_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o actual_a pardon_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n he_o require_v not_o new_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o federal_a condition_n of_o actual_a pardon_n it_o be_v always_o in_o and_o through_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o and_o by_o faith_n renew_v this_o grace_n be_v manifest_v anew_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o repentance_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o pardon_v renew_v to_o justify_v one_o be_v but_o in_o take_v of_o the_o present_a view_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o he_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n psal_n 5.8_o i_o e._n a_o repeat_v manifestation_n of_o their_o pardon_n in_o believe_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o repeat_v provocation_n just_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o before_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n repeat_v his_o covenant_n pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n this_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o believe_a pardon_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o justify_v one_o before_o his_o confession_n and_o humbling_n as_o after_o 2._o that_o his_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n after_o these_o humbling_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o his_o free_a and_o full_a justification_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o these_o humbling_n in_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n or_o else_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v leave_v he_o as_o they_o find_v he_o 4._o and_o after_o you_o have_v muddy_v and_o confound_v the_o clear_a gospel_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_v our_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o
in_o his_o sight_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o therefore_o not_o for_o their_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_a for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o never_o forgive_v for_o the_o humiliation_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o exert_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v god_n do_v continue_v to_o forgive_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n continue_v they_o justify_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o justification_n fall_v in_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o manifestation_n of_o pardon_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o in_o say_v that_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o their_o justify_v estate_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o to_o say_v any_o man_n be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n and_o not_o in_o a_o pardon_a estate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o free_a of_o condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n person_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n only_o any_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v unpardoned_a when_o his_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n from_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n beside_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o he_o in_o fatherly_a displeasure_n i._n e._n in_o tender_a love_n it_o be_v call_v displeasure_n but_o by_o a_o catechresis_n a_o father_n correct_v his_o son_n in_o great_a love_n and_o believer_n may_v not_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n restore_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v not_o their_o justification_n restore_v until_o they_o humble_v themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n i._n e._n without_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n their_o humbling_n and_o confession_n can_v please_v god_n and_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o they_o say_v the_o justification_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o all_o those_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a as_o for_o your_o quote_v authority_n for_o pray_v for_o pardon_n i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v yourself_o the_o pain_n if_o you_o understand_v pardon_n in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o your_o mistake_v d._n w._n p._n 179._o antinom_n your_o charge_n of_o mistake_v be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v value_v as_o your_o charge_n of_o error_n come_v gentlemen_z let_v we_o adjourn_v for_o this_o time_n calv._n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a in_o this_o point_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v one_o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o set_v their_o person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o who_o be_v under_o his_o vindicative_a wrath._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o cover_v here_o but_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o impuputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o david_n pray_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o mercy_n nay_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o person_n or_o people_n psal_n 90.8_o he_o call_v it_o set_v their_o iniquity_n before_o he_o and_o their_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v consume_v by_o god_n anger_n and_o god_n wrath_n trouble_v they_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o famous_a place_n mich._n 7.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v one_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_a unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o every_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n now_o when_o he_o have_v pardon_v iniquity_n will_v he_o charge_v it_o again_o no_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o justify_v one_o such_o as_o he_o have_v pardon_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o shall_v their_o sin_n then_o be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o the_o deep_a fathomless_a ocean_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o i_o will_v pardon_v who_o i_o reserve_v jer._n 50.20_o and_o those_o day_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v jer._n 31.32_o 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n quote_v ch_n 8.12_o ch_n 10.17_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o and_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o good_a hezekiah_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o isaiah_n 38.17_o for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n in_o respect_n of_o temptation_n darkness_n and_o affliction_n but_o what_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n god_n have_v add_v some_o year_n to_o his_o life_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o the_o live_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o after_o the_o high-priest_n charge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n solemn_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n leu._n 16._o be_v it_o not_o to_o point_v out_o god_n non-remembrance_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o justify_v one_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o slay_a goat_n in_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n so_o he_o carry_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o carry_v away_o of_o sin_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n rom._n 8.34_o 35._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o carry_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o before_o god_n into_o forgetfulness_n as_o the_o true_a scape-goat_n neither_o will_v we_o part_v with_o that_o famous_a portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o unmoveable_a bottom_n for_o this_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o such_o as_o will_v curse_v where_o god_n will_v bless_v i_o mean_v numb_a 23.21_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a jacob_n and_o israel_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n such_o god_n have_v command_v to_o bless_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v curse_v but_o bless_v there_o be_v the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n among_o they_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n or_o divination_n so_o no_o new-coined_a divinity_n can_v be_v against_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n i_o add_v what_o follow_v because_o i_o hear_v a_o certain_a minister_n in_o town_n have_v late_o charge_v this_o public_o as_o a_o error_n to_o say_v god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v have_v first_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o error_n and_o refute_v it_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v charge_v that_o divine_a with_o error_n who_o comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o continuation_n of_o mr._n pool_n annotation_n see_v what_o he_o say_v on_o rom._n 8.1_o no_o condemnation_n or_o no_o one_o condemnation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n or_o nothing_o damnable_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o of_o that_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o actual_a condemnation_n see_v joh._n 3.18_o and_o 5.24_o there_o be_v a_o meiosis_n in_o the_o word_n more_o be_v understand_v than_o
say_v he_o mean_v not_o this_o hurt_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a pernicious_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o believer_n see_v hurt_v in_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v odious_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o its_o effect_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o you_o judge_v his_o meaning_n be_v such_o because_o you_o say_v that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n beaâ—ing_v sin_n he_o make_v sin_n innocent_a to_o the_o elect_n whereby_o 1._o you_o make_v the_o nocency_n of_o sin_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o justify_v dr._n crisp_n expression_n how_o unproper_a soever_o it_o be_v or_o erroneous_a 2._o you_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o what_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o charge_v you_o with_o supra_fw-la the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v be_v the_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o its_o contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o its_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o 3._o you_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o principle_n he_o go_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n though_o a_o man_n sin_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o show_v where_o your_o grudge_n be_v it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n more_o than_o against_o the_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o poison_a wine_n you_o say_v yourself_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o doctrinal_o therefore_o exhort_v none_o to_o take_v poison_a wine_n but_o caution_n they_o against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o and_o as_o for_o any_o that_o have_v through_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n he_o tell_v they_o their_o antidote_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n one_a epist_n c._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n debate_v xviii_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o great_a antinomian_a error_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n d._n w._n p._n 190_o 191._o antinom_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o our_o ordinary_a method_n let_v we_o know_v what_o you_o ground_n your_o charge_n upon_o neonom_fw-la he_o affirm_v p._n 15._o except_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o believer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n but_o he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o jâ—sus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o all_o or_o but_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o do_v not_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o as_o heb._n 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o here_o be_v some_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n leave_v behind_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o take_v this_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o it_o light_v and_o fall_v upon_o believer_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v say_v christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n have_v leave_v some_o scatter_n of_o wrath_n behind_o that_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o else_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o take_v away_o all_o god_n displeasure_n then_o there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n now_o why_o have_v you_o not_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o what_o he_o say_v yea_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o next_o objection_n make_v to_o clear_v up_o his_o meaning_n but_o quote_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v leave_v your_o reader_n under_o prejudice_n object_n yet_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o god_n displease_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o do_v commit_v they_o have_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n answ_n no_o therefore_o do_v not_o mistake_v yourself_o there_o may_v be_v easy_o a_o mistake_n for_o lack_v of_o serious_a ponder_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v i_o have_v not_o say_v god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n a_o believer_n do_v commit_v but_o that_o god_n stand_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o have_v that_o everlasting_a indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o contrariety_n in_o sin_n against_o his_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o contrariety_n in_o god_n nature_n unto_o sin_n all_o contrariety_n have_v a_o mutual_a contrariety_n against_o each_o other_o as_o water_n and_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o god_n to_o that_o sinfulness_n hear_v see_v with_o what_o ground_n you_o can_v say_v that_o dr._n c._n make_v sin_n innocent_a but_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v that_o sin_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n have_v spend_v itself_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o to_o light_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n christ_n have_v bear_v all_o this_o offence_n for_o sin_n thou_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o displeasure_n yet_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n lose_v in_o all_o this_o for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o his_o offence_n in_o his_o son_n more_o than_o in_o our_o own_o person_n neonom_fw-la and_o he_o say_v p._n 18._o but_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n for_o their_o sin_n antinom_n come_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o answer_v that_o objection_n he_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o affliction_n be_v unto_o believer_n fâ—om_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o will_v you_o say_v this_o god_n in_o afflict_a believer_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o punish_v they_o as_o now_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o in_o part_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o affliction_n to_o believer_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n rather_o than_o punishment_n unto_o they_o for_o sin_n neonom_fw-la p._n 170._o he_o say_v that_o at_o that_o instant_a when_o god_n bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o sin_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o thought_n antinom_n that_o which_o he_o assert_n be_v from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n how_o dare_v you_o banter_n and_o expose_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o it_o be_v in_o that_o great_a place_n jer._n 31.33_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o god_n say_v he_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o say_v he_o do_v who_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o you_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n be_v chastened_a for_o our_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 170._o antinom_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n run_v whole_o in_o this_o strain_n and_o be_v so_o full_a in_o nothing_o as_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v general_o discharge_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v
the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o god_n cease_v to_o love_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o sin_v antinom_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n and_o can_v love_v and_o hate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o ascribe_v changeable_a passion_n or_o affection_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o anthropomorphites_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v a_o believer_n proceed_v from_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n antinom_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o it_o why_o do_v you_o condemn_v we_o as_o erroneous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o plead_v for_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o god_n can_v bless_v the_o sore_a judgement_n for_o sin_n to_o the_o future_a good_a of_o a_o believer_n this_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o always_o and_o not_o only_o for_o his_o future_a but_o present_a good_a though_o the_o believer_n may_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o for_o the_o present_a neonom_fw-la though_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v effect_v that_o good_a a_o mild_a way_n antinom_n this_o be_v strange_a talk_n for_o the_o good_a be_v the_o take_v away_o or_o root_a up_o of_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o and_o for_o sin_n from_o sin_n we_o differ_v not_o as_o i_o weed_v my_o garden_n why_o for_o the_o weed_n i._n e._n from_o the_o weed_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o be_v it_o not_o for_o weed_n it_o will_v not_o weed_v it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v its_o revenge_n upon_o the_o good_a herb_n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a neonom_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o every_o good_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o get_v profit_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o good_a be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o hurt_n and_o sometime_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n d._n w._n p._n 191._o antinom_n now_o instead_o of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a man_n some_o of_o your_o good_a man_n that_o have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o nor_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o can_v have_v good_a in_o they_o towards_o god_n child_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o good_a may_v not_o be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o gain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o contentment_n weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o lose_v my_o house_n and_o all_o my_o good_n by_o fire_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o what_o if_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v a_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o three_o too_o how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o hurt_v it_o do_v they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n rectoral_a rule_n of_o government_n of_o they_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o though_o sin_n have_v no_o good_a in_o itself_o yet_o through_o god_n wise_a disposal_n it_o shall_v work_v for_o good_a neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o some_o sensible_a calamity_n may_v fall_v on_o a_o good_a man_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rebuke_n for_o sin_n as_o to_o try_v his_o grace_n prevent_v sin_n or_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n antinom_n these_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n you_o have_v add_v let_v i_o add_v for_o his_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n neonom_fw-la yet_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a martyr_n do_v not_o so_o glory_n in_o the_o joyful_a cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o always_o to_o neglect_v a_o humble_a reflection_n on_o what_o sin_n of_o they_o may_v justify_v god_n as_o a_o hide_a cause_n of_o their_o hardship_n antinom_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o as_o they_o own_v themselves_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n so_o own_o that_o by_o the_o last_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v the_o great_a calamity_n but_o true_o a_o martyr_n can_v never_o go_v joyful_o to_o suffering_n if_o he_o think_v god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n to_o expiate_v some_o hide_a sin_n this_o will_v be_v sad_a martyrdom_n no_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o suspicion_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o a_o humble_a reflection_n upon_o sin_n and_o what_o it_o deserve_v in_o itself_o yea_o and_o we_o for_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sinful_a desert_n i_o think_v other_o of_o god_n profess_a child_n as_o well_o as_o martyr_n have_v it_o or_o else_o they_o have_v little_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o pardon_v grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o real_a difference_n whether_o god_n be_v at_o all_o displease_v with_o believer_n for_o their_o abomination_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v d._n w._n p._n 192._o antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o god_n be_v displease_v whether_o you_o mean_v a_o immanent_a displeasure_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n or_o a_o providential_a carriage_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v god_n displeasure_n through_o temptation_n 2._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n displeasure_n towards_o believer_n whether_o you_o mean_v their_o person_n or_o their_o sin_n we_o say_v god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o their_o person_n they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v full_o and_o everlasting_o well_o please_v with_o they_o indeed_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o scheme_n there_o be_v something_o in_o what_o you_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o obedience_n by_o our_o suffering_n 3._o you_o make_v strange_a kind_n of_o believer_n such_o it_o seem_v as_o fall_v ordinary_o into_o great_a abomination_n act_n and_o live_v in_o i_o suppose_v sin_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n the_o doctor_n mean_v a_o better_a sort_n of_o believer_n neonom_fw-la whether_o god_n at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o any_o affliction_n express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n you_o need_v have_v make_v but_o one_o whether_o of_o both_o these_o unless_o you_o distinguish_v between_o god_n displeasure_n and_o express_v his_o displeasure_n as_o between_o immanent_a and_o transient_a act_n and_o what_o signify_v your_o affirm_v or_o deny_v when_o there_o be_v no_o consistency_n in_o yourself_o and_o all_o your_o affirmation_n and_o denial_n be_v in_o equivocal_a expression_n for_o you_o grant_v god_n cast_v not_o believer_n out_o of_o covenant_n favour_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v they_o when_o they_o sin_n nor_o do_v affliction_n proceed_v from_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n that_o he_o can_v make_v affliction_n for_o their_o future_a good_a we_o say_v he_o do_v do_v it_o and_o for_o their_o present_a good_a too_o and_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o a_o believer_n to_o prevent_v sin_n and_o try_v his_o grace_n we_o say_v they_o do_v so_o always_o more_o or_o less_o let_v all_o this_o be_v tell_v a_o believer_n in_o a_o affliction_n and_o he_o will_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o find_v all_o this_o that_o befall_v i_o be_v from_o a_o gracious_a god_n in_o covenant_n god_n be_v not_o displease_v but_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o a_o tender_a father_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v confirm_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o dr._n c._n mean_v it_o of_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v off_o from_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o believer_n their_o sin_n do_v they_o no_o hurt_n nor_o be_v god_n angry_a with_o they_o though_o god_n say_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n antinom_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 14.22_o do_v they_o not_o err_v that_o devise_v evil_a and_o that_o violence_n cover_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a ch._n 10.11_o and_o that_o he_o that_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_v lip_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o slander_n be_v a_o fool_n vers_n 18_o you_o think_v by_o that_o time_n all_o your_o concession_n be_v put_v together_o that_o the_o error_n you_o charge_v the_o doctor_n with_o be_v dwindle_a away_o and_o it_o will_v not_o blacken_v he_o enough_o according_a
to_o your_o intention_n and_o therefore_o now_o you_o will_v accuse_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o believer_n refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o unconvert_v as_o the_o elect._n now_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o little_a like_o a_o gentleman_n scholar_n or_o christian_n you_o carry_v yourself_o see_v d._n crisp_n pag._n 15._o out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v your_o charge_n against_o he_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n what_o be_v say_v he_o show_v from_o john_n 14.6_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o 1._o from_o the_o affection_n itself_o of_o wrath_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o god_n do_v no_o long_o stand_v offend_v or_o displease_v though_o a_o believer_n after_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v sin_n oft_o yet_o i_o say_v god_n no_o long_o stand_v offend_v or_o displease_v with_o they_o when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n and_o unto_o they_o god_n say_v anger_n be_v not_o in_o i_o isa_n 27.4_o and_o do_v he_o not_o express_o mention_v believer_n in_o these_o very_a place_n you_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v your_o accusation_n for_o you_o have_v so_o addict_v yourself_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o that_o whatever_o any_o say_v though_o never_o so_o plain_o who_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o accuse_v you_o will_v say_v he_o mean_v another_o and_o so_o you_o run_v on_o with_o your_o cuckoo_n be_v note_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n and_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la i_o affirm_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o believer_n for_o their_o abomination_n antinom_n some_o abominable_a believer_n out_o of_o doubt_n some_o that_o you_o will_v have_v call_v believer_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o you_o slander_v they_o neonom_fw-la if_o he_o be_v displease_v it_o must_v be_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o oft_o affirm_v it_o and_o he_o force_v his_o people_n to_o own_v it_o psal_n 60.1_o 3._o isa_n 5.25_o antinom_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o those_o expression_n that_o refer_v to_o a_o national_a church_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n god_n always_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o such_o in_o a_o way_n of_o anger_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o generality_n or_o prevail_a party_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v in_o external_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o whole_a neonom_fw-la god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n exod._n 4.14_o deut._n 4.21_o chap._n 9.21_o antinom_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v bring_v that_o of_o exod._n 4.14_o to_o prove_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n in_o your_o sense_n for_o moses_n be_v then_o in_o converse_n with_o god_n who_o be_v call_v he_o to_o a_o great_a undertake_n whereat_o moses_n be_v surprise_v and_o plead_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n which_o plea_n of_o he_o when_o it_o savour_v of_o unbelief_n god_n rebuke_v not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n penal_a anger_n against_o his_o person_n but_o he_o rebuke_n his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n god_n rebuke_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n by_o word_n or_o providence_n be_v term_v his_o anger_n because_o it_o be_v so_o against_o sin_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o with_o their_o person_n by_o god_n carriage_n to_o they_o many_o time_n in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o person_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n even_o when_o they_o sin_v as_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o sin_v if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o person_n however_o his_o sensible_a deal_n may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o all_o proceed_v from_o that_o love_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o blame_v dr._n cr._n for_o say_v that_o at_o that_o instant_a when_o god_n bring_v affliction_n on_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o as_o he_o explain_v it_o that_o god_n remember_v not_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n mark_v iniquity_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o god_n deal_n in_o this_o kind_n with_o his_o child_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel-language_n correction_n and_o chastisement_n not_o for_o destruction_n or_o hurt_v as_o all_o penal_a evil_n be_v but_o for_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o speak_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wroth_a with_o their_o person_n neonom_fw-la that_o place_n psal_n 81.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n prove_v what_o i_o say_v antinom_n that_o place_n be_v on_o the_o doctor_n be_v side_n and_o against_o you_o for_o it_o only_o hold_v forth_o thus_o much_o that_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n not_o for_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vindicative_a wrath_n for_o its_o a_o promise_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n there_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v redeem_v once_o and_o believer_n god_n say_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o a_o rod_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o his_o lovingkindness_n it_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o you_o can_v not_o have_v mention_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o direct_o against_o you_o neonom_fw-la there_o be_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o and_o rev._n 3.19_o antinom_n the_o church-member_n of_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v for_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o according_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n but_o what_o hinder_v but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v die_v under_o a_o affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cure_v some_o corruption_n or_o other_o its_o not_o too_o late_o to_o partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n upon_o a_o deathbed_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n than_o before_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a but_o recover_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o cure_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o chirurgeon_n must_v act_v always_o as_o a_o executioner_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o justice-hall_n still_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o patient_n to_o open_v a_o ulcer_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o mortify_a hand_n or_o leg_n and_o he_o can_v do_v this_o in_o love_n and_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o to_o punish_v and_o torment_v the_o poor_a creature_n for_o his_o fault_n as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o christ_n speak_v to_o body-politicks_a to_o mix_v congregation_n that_o have_v many_o corrupt_a professor_n among_o they_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o many_o of_o they_o overrun_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n and_o what_o be_v it_o he_o call_v they_o to_o but_o reformation_n so_o be_v that_o place_n amos_n 3.2_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o profess_v apostatise_v people_n neonom_fw-la the_o assembly_n at_o the_o savoy_n assert_v this_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n large_a catechism_n how_o do_v christ_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o reward_v their_o obedience_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n antinom_n but_o what_o follow_v preserve_n and_o support_v they_o under_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n be_v that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n they_o say_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o say_v we_o too_o in_o their_o sense_n if_o for_o denote_v the_o end_n of_o the_o chastisement_n causa_fw-la medendi_fw-la for_o heal_v but_o it_o be_v not_o causa_fw-la vindicandi_fw-la for_o punish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n which_o be_v your_o sense_n or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o make_v this_o sputter_n whatever_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o make_v god_n displeasure_n be_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n not_o with_o their_o person_n and_o this_o be_v paternal_a displeasure_n because_o there_o be_v love_n to_o their_o person_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o seem_a
displeasure_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o doctor_n be_v mistake_n because_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n on_o christ_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o elect_n therefore_o god_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o before_o they_o repent_v antinom_n your_o mistake_v be_v wilful_a and_o foul_a one_o too_o or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o act_v so_o dishonest_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n you_o be_v always_o banter_v take_v heed_n it_o prove_v not_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o you_o 2._o have_v the_o doctor_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o repent_v but_o your_o spleen_n be_v move_v because_o he_o find_v the_o security_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o sin_n upon_o christ_n bear_v sin_n and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o you_o can_v brook_v it_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o one_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a security_n from_o wrath_n than_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n you_o show_v in_o this_o book_n i_o can_v say_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o you_o neonom_fw-la because_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v the_o believer_n as_o a_o unreconciled_a god_n when_o he_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v with_o he_o because_o of_o the_o gospel-sin_n antinom_n because_o god_n manifest_v displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o say_v you_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o person_n that_o be_v your_o mistake_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o love_n and_o hate_v the_o same_o object_n neither_o have_v god_n such_o affection_n as_o we_o have_v if_o god_n hate_v not_o as_o a_o unreconciled_a god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o that_o person_n but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n there_o be_v few_o earthly_a parent_n can_v correct_v a_o child_n but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n whole_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o free_v they_o of_o some_o ill_a habit_n or_o corruption_n the_o child_n call_v the_o father_n carriage_n anger_n and_o it_o look_v so_o to_o he_o in_o a_o wise_a father_n but_o all_o this_o while_n his_o heart_n yearn_v towards_o the_o child_n and_o belong_v to_o be_v kiss_v it_o neonom_fw-la he_o think_v because_o a_o refiner_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o gold_n therefore_o a_o holy_a god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o rational_a offender_n antinom_n the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v precious_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 10000_o time_n more_o than_o gold_n can_v be_v and_o secure_a from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o any_o gold_n can_v be_v from_o the_o refiner_n anger_n i_o suppose_v your_o rational_a offender_n be_v your_o abominable_a believer_n neonom_fw-la because_o god_n will_v not_o hate_v a_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o damn_v he_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n so_o as_o fatherly_a to_o chastise_v they_o antinom_n if_o god_n can_v hate_v a_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o damn_v he_o than_o he_o can_v punish_v or_o afflict_v he_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o do_v damn_v any_o one_o but_o all_o that_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o love_n that_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n as_o to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o believer_n as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o glorification_n they_o all_o proceed_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n from_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n towards_o they_o god_n love_v a_o child_n of_o he_o as_o much_o in_o its_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n as_o in_o its_o grow_a state_n though_o his_o carriage_n be_v different_a the_o diversity_n of_o state_n require_v it_o and_o as_o to_o fatherly_a chastisement_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o be_v those_o of_o god_n child_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o tell_v we_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o small_a illustration_n of_o it_o for_o god_n thought_n affection_n design_n be_v not_o as_o man_n be_v a_o father_n may_v correct_v a_o child_n in_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o for_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o god_n never_o do_v so_o a_o woman_n may_v lay_v aside_o natural_a affection_n and_o forget_v her_o suck_a babe_n yea_o murder_v it_o but_o as_o god_n can_v lay_v aside_o his_o innate_a love_n so_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n neonom_fw-la because_o god_n afflict_v from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v for_o sin_n antinom_n if_o you_o mean_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o affliction_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a cause_n of_o affliction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o such_o must_v be_v atone_v to_o the_o law_n transgress_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o law_n design_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o any_o of_o its_o execution_n but_o it_o be_v own_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o destruction_n it_o look_v not_o at_o his_o amendment_n but_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o god_n as_o a_o father_n do_v so_o afflict_v we_o deny_v it_o for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o make_v he_o change_v to_o invalidate_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o earthly_a father_n neonom_fw-la as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o rebuke_v for_o what_o be_v past_a if_o he_o resolve_v not_o against_o their_o amendment_n for_o time_n to_o god_n antinom_n god_n resolve_v their_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o chastise_v and_o god_n rebuke_n their_o sin_n and_o show_v man_n that_o he_o have_v transgress_v that_o faith_n be_v exercise_v the_o more_o lively_a on_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o free_a and_o pardon_v love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o deal_n be_v so_o favourable_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sinful_a and_o hateful_a to_o they_o neonom_fw-la the_o doctor_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o not_o consider_v that_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n be_v not_o passion_n in_o god_n but_o a_o will_n of_o correct_v and_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o correction_n antinom_n quite_o contrary_a he_o take_v up_o his_o opinion_n because_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o god_n correct_v his_o child_n be_v from_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n and_o that_o whatever_o the_o degree_n be_v the_o specific_a nature_n be_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la distinct_a from_o punishment_n in_o anger_n calv._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v exact_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o believer_n because_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n 2._o their_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n can_v carry_v a_o curse_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v their_o sorrow_n and_o carry_v their_o grief_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sorrow_n but_o that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o chasten_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adopting-love_n heb._n 12.6_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o as_o child_n and_o that_o for_o many_o great_a end_n 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o holiness_n in_o general_n ver._n 10._o for_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n 2._o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n therein_o who_o learned_a obedience_n by_o suffering_n heb._n 5.8_o 3._o to_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n col._n 1.24_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o therein_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o 5._o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n may_v abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 6._o
soul_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o still_o we_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o why_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o to_o be_v disclaim_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n impossible_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o or_o to_o be_v righteous_a by_o that_o ladder_n be_v too_o short_a though_o it_o seem_v long_o enough_o to_o you_o that_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o not_o have_v it_o why_o because_o there_o be_v another_o righteousness_n and_o not_o this_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o adam_n and_o that_o adam_n have_v another_o righteousness_n for_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v just_a now_o because_o there_o be_v another_o not_o this_o 3._o because_o one_o of_o these_o void_v the_o other_o if_o i_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n than_o my_o own_o be_v void_a if_o my_o own_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v void_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o grace_n if_o work_v not_o grace_n and_o if_o grace_n not_o work_n p._n 192_o 193_o 194_o 195._o calvin_n reverend_a sir_n we_o must_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o heart_n most_o sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n his_o gospel_n church_n and_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n in_o this_o ample_a and_o distinct_a testimony_n which_o you_o have_v bear_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o plain_o discover_v mr._n neonomian_n corrupt_a and_o illiterate_a interpretation_n of_o this_o great_a portion_n of_o scripture_n and_o vindicate_v of_o it_o but_o also_o in_o that_o you_o have_v subvert_v his_o whole_a scheme_n lay_v open_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o bold_o assert_v in_o his_o book_n and_o show_v the_o dangerous_a tendency_n of_o they_o neonom_fw-la this_o gentleman_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o i_o can_v show_v where_o his_o mistake_v lie_v antinom_n you_o show_v his_o mistake_v quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la dignoscere_fw-la curbo_fw-la neonom_fw-la i_o believe_v he_o a_o able_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n because_o mr._n b._n dedicate_v his_o aphorism_n to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a censor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n antinom_n it_o be_v true_a one_o will_v think_v that_o piece_n of_o flattery_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o engage_v mr._n r._n vine_n to_o subscribe_v to_o mr._n b.'s_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o instead_o of_o so_o do_v mr._n vine_n seldom_o preach_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n after_o the_o neonomianism_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o crack_v it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v crack_v a_o louse_n debate_n xx._n of_o gospel_n and_o legal_a preach_v neonom_fw-la i_o have_v this_o error_n further_o to_o charge_n upon_o mr._n antinom_n viz._n gospel_n preach_v he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o pardon_v and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n always_o as_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o when_o they_o believe_v neither_o can_v sin_n any_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n or_o their_o peacc_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v further_o either_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o before_o any_o holy_a qualification_n or_o endeavour_n d._n w._n p._n 208._o antinom_n here_o be_v a_o long_a charge_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o proof_n neonom_fw-la page_n 159._o he_o say_v the_o more_o light_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o then_o a_o believer_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o i_o god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n antinom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v your_o charge_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v a_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pardon_v and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n always_o as_o when_o regenerate_v while_o he_o be_v ungodly_a &_o c_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n here_o prove_v for_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o believer_n and_o that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o for_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v otherwise_o but_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v which_o you_o hide_v lest_o your_o charge_n shall_v appear_v false_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n you_o take_v only_o the_o conclude_a word_n of_o my_o sermon_n on_o rom._n x._o 2_o 3_o 4._o just_a before_o that_o p._n 158._o object_n you_o will_v say_v you_o know_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o walk_v sad_o and_o disconsolate_o not_o have_v this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n but_o their_o sin_n those_o as_o they_o conceive_v stand_v as_o a_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o oh_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o cool_a card_n in_o all_o their_o joy_n and_o mirth_n but_o when_o they_o return_v to_o zion_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o scape-goat_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n in_o that_o they_o see_v that_o all_o their_o transgression_n be_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o behold_v this_o state_n that_o christ_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o than_o all_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o bitterness_n shall_v vanish_v too_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o so_o to_o say_v there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n strong_a in_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n mr._n neonomian_n i_o wonder_v what_o a_o gospel_n you_o preach_v or_o will_v have_v other_o preach_v be_v not_o sin_n the_o hindering-cause_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n have_v not_o some_o believer_n less_o and_o some_o more_o according_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v they_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v return_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o may_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o as_o david_n do_v may_v they_o not_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o for_o i_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v he_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v rejoice_v in_o but_o what_o be_v do_v for_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o my_o disturbance_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v p._n 186._o here_o be_v first_o deliverance_n and_o then_o service_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliverance_n not_o deliverance_n the_o fruit_n of_o service_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n run_v thus_o first_o do_v and_o then_o live_v the_o gospel_n say_v first_o live_v and_o then_o do_v do_v not_o think_v god_n give_v christ_n upon_o condition_n antinom_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o your_o charge_n of_o error_n 1._o it_o reach_v not_o the_o term_n of_o your_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v error_n but_o 2_o where_o be_v the_o error_n do_v he_o not_o clear_v it_o from_o plain_a scripture_n which_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o viz._n zacharias_n song_n luke_n 1.74_o 75_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n through_o redemption_n and_o application_n can_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o
this_o society_n the_o overseer_n of_o my_o will_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o mr._n neonomian_n do_v refuse_v or_o do_v not_o well_o and_o true_o execute_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o the_o agree_a judgement_n of_o this_o society_n that_o then_o the_o whole_a trust_n shall_v devolve_v upon_o the_o say_a society_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o perform_v calv._n mr._n neonom_fw-la will_v you_o accept_v of_o this_o executorship_n neonom_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o he_o if_o not_o dishonesty_n to_o dispose_v of_o other_o man_n propriety_n see_v he_o renounce_v they_o all_o antinom_n sir_n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n i_o must_v confess_v mr._n calvin_n he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o just_a rebuke_n for_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o eutopian_a field_n find_v i_o anonymus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o courteous_a as_o to_o lend_v i_o or_o rather_o impose_v upon_o i_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n antinomian_n during_o my_o short_a converse_n here_o he_o have_v two_o name_n himself_o he_o can_v lend_v i_o one_o for_o a_o little_a while_n which_o as_o you_o see_v for_o conversation_n sake_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v it_o yea_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v declare_v and_o do_v plead_v it_o against_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v mr._n neonomian_n propriety_n and_o therefore_o i_o now_o return_v it_o to_o he_o according_o neonom_fw-la no_o no_o sir_n i_o give_v you_o that_o name_n as_o your_o propriety_n it_o best_o express_v your_o opinion_n antinom_n then_o sir_n you_o will_v grant_v i_o have_v power_n to_o bequeath_v it_o in_o my_o last_o will_n and_o i_o bequeath_v it_o to_o you_o calv._n but_o by_o your_o favour_n sir_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o power_n to_o bequeath_v it_o if_o you_o borrow_v it_o it_o be_v honesty_n to_o return_v it_o before_o you_o depart_v neonom_fw-la what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o a_o judge_v case_n calv._n i_o mean_v that_o mr._n neonomian_n have_v before_o this_o society_n sufficient_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v vacate_v and_o a_o new_a law_n bring_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o antinom_n and_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_n in_o this_o city_n great_a friend_n to_o this_o society_n that_o have_v except_v against_o his_o principle_n as_o high_o antinomian_n therefore_o take_v it_o as_o your_o own_o by_o law_n vale._n antinomus_n exit_fw-la anonymus_fw-la calv._n now_o sir_n your_o great_a antagonist_n be_v withdraw_v i_o shall_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o and_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o head_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n debate_n that_o you_o have_v give_v abundant_a cause_n of_o just_a offence_n by_o your_o late_a write_n 1._o that_o you_o have_v unjust_o charge_v and_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n by_o yourself_o own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man._n 2._o that_o you_o have_v false_o state_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v truth_n and_o error_n 3._o that_o you_o have_v vent_v your_o own_o erroneous_a tenant_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n confession_n and_o our_o orthodox_n protestant_n writer_n by_o pervert_v their_o sense_n or_o misapply_v what_o they_o say_v when_o as_o they_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o you_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o say_a doctor_n you_o charge_v he_o unjust_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o false_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o it_o you_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o error_n chap._n 1._o that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o elect_n shall_v die_v before_o they_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gross_a villainy_n they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n whereas_o he_o express_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n in_o his_o vindication_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o against_o some_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n have_v reproach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o you_o do_v now_o p._n 637._o they_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o if_o a_o elect_a person_n shall_v die_v a_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o appeal_v to_o his_o hearer_n whether_o ever_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v it_o a_o gross_a notorious_a and_o groundless_a slander_n and_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v i_o say_v before_o and_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a person_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v capable_a and_o come_v to_o year_n shall_v die_v before_o he_o be_v call_v i._n e._n before_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n to_o this_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n frame_v he_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o false_a charge_n be_v chap._n 2._o err._n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v christ_n the_o real_a blasphemer_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o account_v of_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o assert_n and_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o say_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v account_v a_o transgressor_n from_o a_o real_a transaction_n or_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o in_o which_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o full_a and_o express_v 3._o you_o charge_v this_o error_n upon_o he_o chap._n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o only_a by_o conclude_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n upon_o this_o offer_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n and_o they_o invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v sound_a gospel-truth_n though_o you_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o error_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n of_o conscience_n can_v slander_v a_o man_n who_o he_o ow_v to_o be_v holy_a with_o such_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o he_o shall_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n conclude_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_n many_o other_o falsehood_n have_v be_v prove_v 2._o as_o for_o misrepresentation_n they_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n 1._o of_o dr._n c._n that_o you_o may_v abuse_v and_o expose_v he_o 2._o of_o other_o note_a writer_n and_o confession_n you_o have_v horrid_o misrepresent_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o assert_v error_n and_o condemn_v of_o truth_n in_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n you_o have_v either_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n and_o partial_o rehearse_v his_o expression_n or_o else_o condemn_v what_o truth_n he_o assert_n and_o defend_v as_o great_a error_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v sufficient_o make_v it_o manifest_v in_o some_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o it_o have_v abundant_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o our_o debate_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o be_v say_v to_o your_o error_n in_o the_o six_o debate_n that_o you_o make_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o noise_n about_o viz._n that_o dr._n c._n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o bear_v sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n abhorrence_n the_o doctor_n be_v word_n be_v p._n 180._o all_o that_o hatefulness_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o christ_n that_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v the_o abhor_a of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n 1._o you_o leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o you_o improve_v this_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o his_o use_v the_o word_n separation_n as_o exegetick_a of_o forsake_v both_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v sin_n and_o christ_n 3._o you_o hereby_o manage_v your_o design_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bearing_n god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o bear_n sin_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o word_n abhor_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n we_o find_v it_o to_o
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o